<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<TEI xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0">
  <teiHeader>
    <fileDesc>
      <titleStmt>
        <title>The report of the Minister of Finance to the Counsel of Ministers on the situation of Roumania created by the reparation and interallied debts policy</title>
      </titleStmt>
      <publicationStmt />
      <sourceDesc>
        <bibl>
          <msIdentifier>
            <idno>102318091X</idno>
          </msIdentifier>
        </bibl>
      </sourceDesc>
    </fileDesc>
  </teiHeader>
  <text>
    <body>
      <div>
        <pb n="1" />
        ■X
j

'r'  '■

•  w

A  i

X'  '&amp;gt;/

&amp;gt;k  i  T-  •
-t-'i  XX

XX.-/  ;  j
        <pb n="2" />
        31

T

-  h

"

.

KUINK  E  8'
        <pb n="3" />
        v-:,  ^

Si—-
        <pb n="4" />
        I

ROMANIA
MINISTER  OF  FINANCE

THE  REPORT  OF  THE  MINISTER  OF  FINANCE

COUNSEL  OF  MINISTERS

ON  THE
SITUATION  OF  ROUMANIA

CREATED  BY  THE,  REPARATION  AND  INTERM, LIED  DEBTS  POLICY

SEPTEMBER  24th  1&amp;amp;25

BUGAREST
GOVERNMENT  PRESS
1925
        <pb n="5" />
        ROMANIA

MINISTER  OF  FINANCE

THE  REPORT  OF  THE  MINISTER  OF  FINANCE

L-TO

  THE

COUNSEL  OF  MINISTERS
ON  THE
SITUATION  OF  ROUMANIA
CREATED  BY  THE  REPARATION  AND  INTERALLIED  DEBTS  POLICY
SEPTEMBER  24th  1925

»

BUCAREST
GOVERNMENT  PRESS
1925
        <pb n="6" />
        .  "X

il

'w.vl'U'l 6
Bibliothek
        <pb n="7" />
        REPORT
PRESENTED  TO  THE  COUNCIL  OF  MINISTERS

THE  POLICY  OF  ROUMANIA’S  INTERALLIED  DEBTS  WITHIN  THE  SCOPE
OF  THE  REPARATION  QUESTION.

Ptoumania,  thanks  to  her  proper  efforts  and  sacrifices,  was  able  to  build  up
her  financial  consolidation  on  solid  foundations,  in  spite  of  all  the  difficulties
which  the  war  and  the  making  of  her  unity  brought  on  her.  We  have  called  lo
mind  both  in  the  memoirs  we  formed  in  time  (anexes  51,  55,  60)  to  be  sent
abroad,  in  the  statements  on  our  different  budgets  since  1922  —  as  well  as  in
the  reports  presented  to  the  Council  of  Ministers  (in  Feb.  1922  and  June  and
September  1923)  all  these  difficulties  and  the  road  to  be  followed  for  overcoming ­
  them.
The  last  stage  of  this  consolidation,  was  completed  by  the  law  voted  in
June  1925  for  extinguishing  the  issue  of  the  National  Bank  on  behalf  of  the  State
and  for  proceeding  on  our  monetary  consolidation.  So  that  we  can  say  without
any  fear  that  all  that  depends  on  us  has  been  done;  the  balance  of  the  budget
the  inscription  of  the  internal  and  external  public  debts  amongst  the  ordinary
expenses  of  this  budget,  the  consolidation  of  the  external  floating  debt;  and  the
extinguishing  in  a  short  time  of  the  internal  floating  debt  left  by  the  past  deficient ­
  budgets  and  at  last  the  assuring  by  our  own  proper  means  of  exinguishhing
  the  issue  made  by  the  State  through  the  National  Bank  as  we  said  above.
There  are  only  two  classes  of  our  obligations  which  are  not  yet  satisfied  :
The  requisition  bonds  (amounting)  to  about  900  million  lei)  and  the  internal
treasury  bonds  (amounting  to  about  500  million  lei).
For  the  first,  we  entered  in  this  year's  budget  an  aproximatwe  sum  of
100  million  lei,  to  make  a  beginning  of  paying  off  this  internal  war  debt,  whereas ­
  for  the  second  we  were  able,  thanks  to  the  available  sums  at  the
»Casa  de  Depuneri«  to  withdraw  a  value  of  nearly  200  million  lei.  The  State
owing  this  sum  to  that  institution.
she  sum  to  which  these  two  outstanding  liabilities  amount,  seeing  the
increase  of  our  budgetary  resources,  allows  us  to  hope  that  also  this  last  internal ­
  debt  will  be  paid  off.
        <pb n="8" />
        **  -,  '

k  4

A  *

«  «

.  .

ra**

As  regards  private  external  debts  we  only  had  two  more  important  claims
of  the  United  States  amounting  to  about  300  mill.  (The  Baldwin  works  and  a
part  of  the  Interoceanie  Company  Bonds)  which  by  the  arrangements  we
have  made,  we  have  been  able  to  consolidate  for  long  enough  terms  m  which  the
annuities  can  be  supported  by  the  ordinary  budget  of  the  State.
The  elasticity  of  our  budget  allows  us  to  a  certain  extent  to  foresee  not
only  the  possibility  of  satisfying  these  ontstanding  obligations,  but  also  to  begin
the  work  of  reconstruction,  so  imperiously  demanded  by  the  necessities  of  our
enlarged  country,  and  which  up  to  now  have  only  been  undertaken  in  a  very
feeble  proportion.
In  order  to  arrive  to  such  a  result  in  a  comparativly  short  time,  Roumania
  was  obliged  to  restrain  all  its  wants  and  to  demand  sacrifices,  especially
from  two  classes  of  citizens;  the  State  Officials  and  pensioners,  and  those  bavin" ­
  suffered  damages  by  the  war  —  For  the  first,  the  balancing  of  the  budget
and  the  increase  of  the  State  revenues  allowed  us  to  give  very  important  sums,
although  insufficient  ones  during  the  last  four  budgets  (nearly  6  milliards  of
lei),  but,  also  to  be  enabled  by  the  budget  of  1925  to  undertake  for  the  future  a
question  of  normalizing  the  salaries  paid  by  the  State.
If  new  charges  had  not  come  upon  us  from  abroad,  if  the  policy  of  order
in  expenses  and  of  good  administration  of  the  revenues  will  be  not  only  continued ­
  but  also  strengthend,  by  the  works  which  are  beeing  prepared  by  the
Central  Commission  for  reorganizing  the  public  services,  we  hope  that  in  a
short  time  this  question  also  will  be  completly  resolved.
As  regards  those  who  suffered  damages  by  the  war,  the  tact  of  our  former
enemies  not  having  fulffilled  their  obligations,  and  in  general  the  means
adopted  for  applying  the  Treaties  have  obliged  us  to  meer  the  satisfaction  ot
these  claims  within  our  own  feeble  means.
The  Roumanian  State  was  placed  in  the  painful  dilemma  of  making  like
France  an  anticipated  payment  of  the  war  damages,  without  having  yet  received ­
  them  from  the  enemies,  endangering  in  this  way  her  general  finalicia
consolidation,  or  to  assure  first  that  consolidation,  which  means  general  prosperity, ­
  in  order  to  be  able  after  that,  by  her  proper  means  to  compensate  the  non
payment  by  our  former  enemies.
The  importance  of  the  damages  suffered  by  Roumania  compared  to  our
public  wealth  (over  31  milliards  of  lei  gold,  most  of  them  proved  by  judicial
sentences).  The  spread  of  these  damages  on  account  of  their  nature  over  the
whole  surface  of  the  land  and  all  branches  of  activity,  and  especially  the
fact  that  many  of  these  damages  could  not  be  directly  estimated,  being  t  e
consequences  of  the  disorganization  and  general  destruction  brought  on  by
the  war  and  the  occupation  by  the  enemies,  and  also  destruction  by  some  of
the  allies.  The  issue  of  notes  of  the  »Banca  Generates  the  monetary  unification,
the  stopping  of  transports  for  more  than  three  years,  the  destruction  of  industrial ­
  plants  especially  the  petroleum  works,  the  prolonged  mobilization  ol  the
Roumanian  army  etc.  allows  us  to  assert  that,  as  the  whole  of  Roumania
        <pb n="9" />
        5

beeing  damaged,  the  restoration  of  general  situation,  as  normally  and  hast  ily  as
possible,  must  be  for  every  body  and  consequently  for  those  having  sulfered
damages  a  greater  satisfaction  than  the  sums  which  we  might  advance  them
to  the  pi  ejudice  of  this  consolidation  and  normalization.  This  is  why  we
thought  it  best  to  follow  the  second  solution.
We  think  that  in  the  serious  financial  situation  in  which  some  ot  the
Allied  States  which  have  adopted  the  first  solution  are  placed,  justified  the  prudent
and  unselfish  manner  in  which  the  Roumanian  State  had  acted.
In  the  situation  in  which  Roumania  was  on  the  morrow  of  the  war,  by  paying ­
  the  war  damages  and  satisfying  in  a  very  feeb'e  measure  the  sufferers  by  anticipation, ­
  would  have  increased  the  evil  rendering  the  financial  restoration
of  the  country  impossible.
Certainly  that  this  prudent  behaviour  should  not  prevent  us  from  thinking
of  these  sufferers  and  of  the  special  sacrifices  which  some  citizens  have  made.
More  especially  the  Roumanian  State  has  inscribed  out  ot  its  own  resources  the
pavment  of  important  sums  for  war  pensions  both  in  the  former  Kingdom  as
well  as  in  the  freed  provinces,  payments  which  the  armistice  and  the  treatees
had  put  to  the  charge  of  our  former  enemies.
Therefore  as  soon  as  we  were  assured  of  the  balance  of  our  budget  and  even
of  excesses,  we  destined  in  the  last  two  budgetary  years  certain  sums  (very  reduced ­
  compared  to  the  total  of  the  damages  o50  mil  lei)  for  assisting  those
who  were  seriously  harmed.
Of  course  the  fii  al  settling  of  this  obligation  will  depend  in  the  first
place,  on  the  general  policy  of  reparations  and  of  interallied  debts  which  forms
the  principal  object  of  this  report.
On  this  policy  it  will  depend  whether  our  nationals  having  suffered
war  damages  will  be  assisted,  or  it  on  the  contrary  new  sacrifices  will  be
demanded  of  them  and  the  whole  coumtry,  making  them  pay  instead  of  onr
former  enemies.
This  is  in  a  short  summing  up,  the  stage  in  which  Roumanian  financial ­
  consolidation  is  at  this  moment  We  might  resume  it  as  we  said  above
by  the  following  assertions.  The  Roumanian  State  by  its  own  means
without  any  help  from  anybody,  with  great  sacrifices  made  to  the  detriment  of
its  restoration  and  endowments  has  assured  its  financial  consolidation.  It  has
therefore  done  all  that  depended  on  it.
Alter  the  general  war  however,  more  especially  for  the  States  which  participated ­
  more  completely  in  the  hostilities,  their  financial  consolidation  can  be
strongly  influenced  by  the  manner  in  which  the  treaties  will  be  applied  for
hastening  or  retarding  the  restoration  of  the  country,  and  by  the  manner  in
which  the  question  of  the  debts  contracted  between  the  Allied  States  during
and  because  of  the  war,  will  be  settled.
Therefore  the  financial  consolidation  will  be  influenced  by  two  factors
which  unfortunately  this  time  do  not  depend  exclusioly  on  us  and  our  means.
It  is  indifferent  if  these  two  questions  will  be  joined  together  when  they  are
        <pb n="10" />
        s'

rw*'

6
settled  by  the  creditor  States,  for  us  they  are  closely  bound  together  and  we
cannot  examine  their  effect  on  our  financial  consolidation  unless  it  be  together.
It  is  all  the  more  indispensable  to  throw  o  general  glance  at  this  moment,
not  only  because  we  proceeded  by  our  latest  monetary  law  on  an  important  steptor
  our  internal  financial  consolidation  but  also  because  there  is  on  the  one
hand  a  tendency  since  a  few  years,  in  the  application  of  the  treaties  and
the  reparation  policy,  to  create  for  us  a  dangerous  situation  which  would  compromise ­
  completely  the  sacrifices  and  the  efforts  made  by  us  to  this  day.  (See
the  protest  of  the  Roumanian  delegation  in  Spa.  Anex  48;  the  Memoirs  mentioned ­
  above  of  lune  1923  at  the  London  conference  1924,  at  the  conference  in
Paris  in  1925,  Anex.  55  and,  60-and  the  Memoirs  drawn  up  tor  the  L.  D.  N.
of  Dec  1924).  And  on  the  otlier  hand  because  the  question  of  the  Interallied
debts  is  to  day  discussed  directly  by  our  two  principal  creditors  the  United
States  of  America  and  England.
Comparing  the  situation  created  by  the  treaties  with  the  one  established
by  their  application  we  will  be  able  to  explain  more  clearly,  on  one  part  our
rights  and  our  obligations,  and  on  the  other  part  our  possibility  of  fulfilling
them,  and  consequently  to  determine  the  attitude  of  the  Roumanian  State  in
this  serious,  and  I  may  say,  decisive  phase  of  our  financial  consolidation  Therefore
by  mutual  agreement  with  the  Minister  of  Foreign  Affaiis  I  thougt  it  well  to
set  the  stage  of  these  questions  at  the  right  point  of  view,  both  by  publishing
the  documents  on  which  our  rights  and  obligations  should  by  founded  and  by
examining  the  conclusions  that  we  can  draw  from  all  these  documents  and  to
see  in  what  limit  we  are  in  the  possibility  of  fulfilling  them.  The  clearer  this
question  will  be,  the  better  "the  Roumanian  State  will  know  how  far  it  can  go
with  the  concessions  which  are  demanded,  without  endangering  its  consolidation ­
  and  I  should  say  its  evolution--.  And  the  creditors  and  other  States  interested ­
  in  the  reparation  policy  will  bo  the  better  able  to  judge  our  attitude  and
our  demands,  and  at  last  the  Roumanian  public  opinion  will  know  all  the
better  our  rights,  and  will  give  us  its  assistance  for  obtaining  them.
In  the  memoirs  which  are  attached  to  this  report,  one  on  the  reparation
policy  and  the  other  on  the  Interallied  debts  we  gave  the  necessary  explanations ­
  for  you  to  know  how  these  matters  have  evolved  until  this  day.  But  we
think  that  it  is  well  to  make  a  short  study  of  investigation  on  the  general  and
special  situation  of  Roumania  in  this  double  matter  of  reparations  and  Interallied ­
  debts,  in  order  to  be  able  to  interpret  this  study  as  completely  as  possible.
In  the  first  of  these  two  questions  the  reparations,  whatever  may  be  the
manner  in  which  the  treaties  were  drawn  up,  Roumania,  once  she  had  signed
them,  had  nothing  else  to  do  than  submit  to  them.  They  were  treaties  of  a  general ­
  character  and  they  were  based  on  »equality  and  equity--,  which  were
to  continue  the  solidarity  of  the  Allies  of  the  great  war.  But  immediately,  after
they  were  drawn  up  and  ratified,  the  procedure  which  followed  caused  a  continual ­
  infringement  of  this  treatment  of  equality  and  equity  which  was  provided ­
  and  which  ought  to  have  been  respected  in  the  application  of  the  rights

*
*  k
*  *

*  4,
        <pb n="11" />
        -t  *
«r  *
1  k.
•*  «

e&amp;gt;  *

r&amp;gt;

s'.

Z^v^VtS'CV/V^
/%?&amp;gt;  ^
7
Bibjiofhek  ”

&amp;lt;
O

and  obligations  which  were  stipulated.  We  submitted  and  we  still  subitti^,  to
the  general  measures  taken  to  the  detriment  of  all  the  Allies  and  the  heneHkof  ^
our  former  enemies,  but  we  cannot  admit  the  iniquities  that  have  been  committed, ­
  by  setting  aside  the  equality  of  treatement  which  was  so  necessary
for  those  who  sacrificed  themselves  during  the  war.
Our  entering  on  this  dangerous  path  was  brought  about  by  two  acts.  The
first:  The  Spa  agreement  which  meant  the  deciding  of  the  reparations  in  our
absence,  that  is  the  possibility  of  putting  to  our  charge  in  the  benefit  of  other
Allies  the  succesive  advantages  accorded  to  our  former  enemies.  The  other,  the
continual  tendency  of  demanding  the  anticipated  enforcement  of  our  obligations ­
  without  reducing  or  establishing  the  rights  with  which  these  obligations
ought  to  have  been  compensated  as  ordered  in  the  spirit  of  the  treaties.
The  protest  of  the  Minister  of  Finance  Mr.  Titulescu  together  with  the
acknowedgement  of  the  commission  of  reparations  determined  the  starting ­
  point  for  the  attitude  of  Roumania  in  these  new  phases  in  which  the  application ­
  of  the  treaties  enters.  The  interventions  and  the  memoirs  of  the  Roumanian ­
  Goverment  to  the  governments  of  the  great  Allied  states  and  to  the
commission  of  reparations  (dune  1923)  as  well  as  to  the  London  Conference  in
August  1924  and  the  Conference  of  the  Allied  Ministers  of  Finance  in  Paris
Jannary  1925,  did  nothing  but  precise  at  each  step,  the  situation,  more  unjust
and  inadmissable  which  was  created  day  by  day  for  Roumania  by  the  development ­
  of  this  mistaken  policy  in  the  application  of  the  treaties.  The  Roumanian
Government  was  all  the  more  obliged  to  defend  her  unquestionable  rights,  for  the
reason  that  the  conferences  that  took  place  and  the  successive  underhand  measures ­
  helped  to  render  the  situation  of  our  country  more  and  more  difficult
impairing  these  rights  continually.  Not  only  were  these  obligations  which  were
imposed  on  us  maintained  without  any  modifications,  but  even  their  anticipated

enforcement  was  demanded.
The  unjust  situation  which  is  created  for  Roumania  has  in  our  opinion
the  following  causes.
Primo  1.  The  isolated  position  in  which  we  were  as  to  our  great  Allies
contributed  to  their  not  having  a  knowledge,  or  forgetting  the  sacrifices,  the
contributions  and  the  damages  which  we  suffered  for  the  common  cause,  and
which  it  is  necessary  for  us  to  call  to  mind.
2)  The  non  payment  on  the  part  of  tlie  enemies  was  the  cause  for  each  State
to  be  obliged  in  the  first  place  to  defend  its  proper  interests  often  slipping,  over
the  terms  and  the  provisions  of  the  treaties  signed  by  them  all.  These  tendencies
necessitated  a  stronger  defence  and  a  more  decided  and  continual  observance  of
our  interests.
3.  The  very  difficult  situation  in  which  the  general  war  had  left  us,  placed
Roumania  in  a  critcal  situation  just  at  the  moment  when  she  needed  for  her
existence  the  assistance  of  the  Allies  and  when  she  was  a  debitor  incapable  of
paying  and  at  the  same  time  in  the  impossibility  of  defending  her  rights
against  anyone,
        <pb n="12" />
        8

4.  The  internal  cares  which  worried  her  at  that  time  both  by  the  conti
nuation  of  the  war  on  the  Dniester  and  the  Tisza  and  by  the  needs  she  was  in
ot  normalizing  the  internal  life  of  a  State  which  was  almost  newborn  out  of
the  war,  and  which  had  to  unify  four  different  regimes.
But  now  it  is  not  we  that  raise  this  question  in  order  to  reestablish  our
rights  which  are  trampled  under  foot  or  injured,  but  on  the  contrary  the
hurry  which  is  shown  to  make  us  pay  our  obligations  by  anticipation,  forgetting ­
  that  they  were  closely  bound  to  our  enemies  first  fulfilling  their  obligations
reduced,  put  off  completely  for  gotten:  thus  succesively  by  the  Innsbruck  agreement ­
  we  are  requested  to  pay  by  anticipation  the  pre-war  debts  of  Austria
and  Hungary  against  us,  when  to  these  States  were  granted  not  only  adjournments ­
  of  their  payments  but  even  assistance  in  money,  and  when  the
damages  to  be  paid  to  the  Allies  States  were  not  determined  and  are  not  eren
determined  to  this  day.  And  whm  later  on  the  experts  of  Dawe’s  plan  desiring ­
  to  limit  thier  action  to  the  study  of  a  single  question  the  possibility  of  Germany ­
  to  pay,  left  the  division  of  the  sums  paid  by  Germany  and  the  establishment ­
  and  priorty  of  payments  and  the  settlement  of  our  special  claims  recognized ­
  by  the  Armistice  Convention  and  the  treaty  of  peace  (the  recovery  of  the
value  of  the  Banca  Generala  notes,  the  payments  made  in  accordance  to  the
Treaty  of  Bucarest  of  1918  repealed  by  the  Treaty  of  Versailles)  these  claims
were  to  form  the  object  of  the  futur  negotiations  or  conferences.
At  last  lately  a  tendency  existed  for  demanding  the  issue  of  bonds,  which
were  to  be  given  to  the  common  treasury,  for  the  liberation  quota,  that  is  a  new
payment  made  by  us  to  cover  the  needs  of  our  former  enemies  which  were  alwayr
put  off  and  assisted
As  we  showed  in  different  memoirs  this  would  mean  not  only  our  paying
instead  of  our  former  enemies,  but  what  is  more,  by  the  heavy  charges  laid  on
us  it  would  mean  laying  fresh  charges  on  the  Roumanian  rate  payer  without
giving  anything  to  our  own  sufferers,  this  would  make  any  kind  of  restoration ­
  or  endowment  i  impossible  and  would  even  destroy  the  fruits  obtained  for
our  financial  consolidation  which  up  to  this  day  has  been  done  by  our  own  selves.
The  appeal  brought  by  Germany  before  the  Commission  of  reparations  for  the
notes  of  the  Banca  Generala,  which  was  called  to  meet  on  November  the  3"' d  in
Prague,  to  carry  on  the  application  of  the  Innsbruck  protocol,  are  new  points
in  the  development  of  this  new  attitude.

Parallel  with  this  new  tendency  in  the  application  of  the  policy  of  reparations ­
  the  question  of  the  settlement  of  the  interallied  debts  was  set  before  us
nearly  for  two  years  it  came  by  two  differrent  channels  oweing  to  the  tendency
of  England  of  connecting  these  loans  to  the  claims  which  we  had  against  England
and  France  for  the  destruction  of  our  petroleum  wells  (see  the  applications  made
in  1920  to  M r  Titulesco  then  Minister  of  Finance,  another  on  the  part  of  the  United
States  of  America,  which  in  1924  put  before  Roumania  the  question  of  settling
        <pb n="13" />
        s
the  interalied  debts.Without  insisting  on  the  succesive  phases  of  this  question,
which  probably  on  account  of  inexact  informations  nearly  took  the  shape  of  a
diplomatic  conflict,  to  day  after  more  than  o  year,  has  taken  a  more  general  character, ­
  the  great  American  Republic,  demanding  from  all  its  debitor  States,  the
settlement  of  this  question,  independently  of  reparations,  we  are  also  consequently
like  France,  Italy,  Belgium,  Tcheco-Slovakia  and  Yougoslavia  etc.  before  a
situation,  the  necessity  of  studying  the  question  in  itself  leading  it  to  the
future  to  see  how  it  is  developed.  This  necessity  is  created  by  the  negotiations  o 1
each  debitor  State,  even  if  they  have  not  yet  arrived  at  a  practical  solution  and
also  by  the  new  attitude  of,  England,  which  by  her  note  of  June  1925  demands ­
  that  the  settlement  of  the  American  loans  be  effected  at  the  same
time  as  hers,  not  admitting  that  we  should  pay  one  creditor  without  considering ­
  the  rights  of  the  others.  Thus  we  are  placed  in  face  of  the  following  situation: ­
  oh  the  one  part  the  adjournment,  the  delay  and  the  reduction  of  our  rights,
and  on  the  other  part  taking  upon  ourselves  the  Austro  Hungarian  debts,
the  liberation  quota,  the  value  of  transferred  property,  which  establishes  the
quantum  of  the  claim  against  us  under  the  treaties,  and  at  last  the  settling  of
the  Interallied  debts,  for  the  American  ones  draw  after  them  the  payment  of
the  English  debts  and  therefore  of  the  French  and  Italian  debts.  From  the  statements ­
  made  in  the  memoirs  and  the  documents  which  we  publish,  the  situation ­
  before  which  we  find  ouselves  can  be  summed  up  as  follows.
1.  In  the  reparation  policy:  our  rights  for  damages  owed  to  us  by  our
former  enemies  had  been  unjustly,  against  the  terms  of  the  treaty  and  without
our  participation  reduced  to  the  Spa  quota  which  was  derisory  when  the
amount  fixed  for  Germany  to  pay  to  the  Allies  for  reparations  amounts
to  132  miliards  of  Marks  gold.  The  question  is  still  open  for  us.
2.  The  restitution  of  our  special  claims  :  The  notes  of  the  Banca  Generala
and  the  recovery  of  those  ensueing  from  the  anticipated  enforcement  of  the
Treaty  of  Bnearest,  has  not  been  settled  as  it  ought  to  have  been  done  for  a
privileged  claim  but  even  the  mode  of  payment  has  not  been  fixed.
Roumania  though  a  victorious  country  has  remained  with  war  damages
paid  to  the  enemy,  amounting  to  over  3  milliards  gold,  without  receiving  anything ­
  from  them,  this  question  is  still  open  and  we  have  an  interest  in  demanding ­
  that  it  should  be  settled.
3.  Although  according  to  the  Spa  agreement,  and  by  the  different  conferences ­
  and  treaties,  the  determination  of  the  Austro-Hungarian  reparations
to  which  the  quotas  due  to  us  were  to  be  applied,  had  been  decided,  but  to
this  day,  those  sums,  on  which  we  could  settle  our  balance,  have  not  been
fixed,  but  even  delays  for  paying  them  have  been  granted,  That  is,  there
has  been  no  general  plan  for  carrying  out  the  decisions,  formed  for  the  succeeding ­
  states  of  Auslro-Hungary,  as  was  done  for  Germany,  by  Dawe’s  plan,
and  nothing  leads  us  to  think  that  such  a  plan  is  being  prepared.  Roumania ­
  demanded  at  the  Paris  Conference  in  Jan.  1925  the  examination  of  the  whole
situation,  and  she  must  persevere  in  demanding  her  right.
4.  This  delay,  aqd  continuation  in  establishing  the  obligations  deriving
        <pb n="14" />
        10

especially  for  the  succeeding  States,  without  applyind  to  these  obligations  the
reductions  which  were  applied  to  the  enemy’s  debts,  have  created  a  dangerous
situation  for  these  succeeding  States  ;  the  compensations  which  had  been  provided ­
  miongst  all  those  having  liabilities,  and  rights  were  forgotten  (See  the
Conference  of  March  22  nd  and  the  bonds  C.  for  the  former  to  be  recovered
trom  the  latter  annex  54)  and  in  this  way  we  have  arrived  in  the  extraordinary ­
  situation,  that  while  the  enemies  have  been  relieved,  the  conqueror
allies  were  threatened  to  pay  for  them.
In  these  conditions  not  ever  receiving  any  other  reparations  than  the  derisory ­
  Spa  quota,  out  of  the  German  and  Bulgarian  reduced  compensations,
Roumania  finds  herself  with  nearly  3  milliards  lei  gold,  paid  to  her  former
enemies,  and  with  the  invitation  to  pay  the  pre-war  debt  of  Austro-Hungary,
the  liberation  quota,  and  the  transferred  Austro-Hungarian  property.
5.  Roumania  brought  a  special  contribution  to  the  cause  of  the  Allies  even
beyond  carrying  away  the  treasure  to  Moscow,  by  destroying  her  petroleum
works  which  have  not  been  paid  for  to  this  day  as  was  promised,  this  was  a
new  loss  of  over  £  20.000.000  which  must  be  added  to  Roumania’s  contribution ­
  towards  the  war.  The  settlement  of  this  matter  is  still  in  suspense
and  our  interest  is  to  hasten  a  speedy  decision.
The  manner  in  which  in  the  inter  allied  debt  policy,  the  creditor  states  demand ­
  the  settlement  of  the  war  debts  of  the  allied  states,  has  two  effects  as  regards ­
  us  :  to  create  by  the  above  payment  of  the  obligations  which  are  put  to
our  charge  a  negative  balance,  endangering  in  this  way  the  financial  consolidation ­
  which  we  have  undertaken  and  secondly  also  to  endanger  our  monetary
consolidation  leaving  the  issue  made  in  war  time,  without  any  security.
We  may  class  the  creditor  states  trom  the  point  of  view  of  the  interallied ­
  debt  policy  in  three  categories:  the  United  states  who  do  not  intend  to
connect  the  reparation  policy  with  the  interallied  debts ;  England  who  according ­
  to  the  Balfour  not",  consents  to  a  reduction  but,  only  in  respect  of  the
payment  which  might  be  made  to  her  by  the  former  enemies  and  the  reduction ­
  which  the  United  States  of  America  would  make  her;  and  lastly  France
who  understands  to  bind  the  interallied  debts  with  the  payments  made  by
the  enemy,  that  is  she  requests  that  the  good  will  shown  to  the  latter  should  be
shown  also,  at  least  in  the  same  measure  to  the  debitor  allies.
From  the  statement  made  above,  and  from  the  memoire  joined  to  this
report,  taking  into  consideration  the  special  conditions  in  which  we  are  to  day,
the  following  are,  in  our  opinion,  the  lines  to  be  followed  by  us  in  order  to
arrive  at  a  solution  as  complete  and  as  solid  as  possible,  of  the  reparation
and  interallied  debts  question.
As  we  reminded  you  higher  up  the  settling  of  the  interallied  debts  has
entered  into  a  new  decisive  phase  and  as  you  were  good  enough  to  agree  in
July,  a  commission  will  start  for  America  at  the  beginning  of  the  month  of  October, ­
  in  order  to  arrange  with  the  Government  of  the  United  States  of  America

vt;

*  --  «

f

V

4U-**

  A
&amp;gt;  «

f&amp;gt;  *
        <pb n="15" />
        11

vt;
»  ■  »

r

V

&amp;gt;  *&amp;lt;

4»

O  *

&amp;gt;  '  -ir

the  payment  of  these  debts.  As  you  are  aware  England  settled  the  payment  of
her  American  debts  in  1923.  Belgium  and  Poland  having  special  conditions
have  been  making  arrangements  lately,  whilst  France,  Italy,  and  Tcheco-Slovakia
  have  announced  that  they  are  sending  delegates  to  the  same  intent.
The  negotiations  which  the  French  finance  minister,  M r  Caillaux  has  been  carrying ­
  on  in  England  and  the  agreement  made  by  Belgium  in  Washington,  have
given  certain  precise  indications  on  the  intentions  of  these  three  principle  creditors ­
  of  the  Europeen  states,  they  indicate  also  for  us  the  necessity  ol  negotiating ­
  these  matters  with  all  our  creditors  for  this  object  we  applied  both  in
Paris  and  in  Geneva  to  the  representatives  of  our  three  creditor  states,  England,
trance  and  Italy,  showing  them  on  one  side  Roumania’s  decision  of  considering
the  claims  of  each  of  them,  and  on  the  other  side,  the  conditions  in  which  this
matter  affects  Roumania  on  account  of  the  question  of  reparations  not  being
yet  cleared  up,  and  on  account  of  her  possibility  of  paying  being  influenced  by
her  depreciated  currency.
Mr.  N.  I  itulescu,  who  I  propose,  is  to  lead,  the  commission  which  is
sent  to  America,  both  by  his  sit  uation  as  Minister  of  our  country  in  Great  Britain
and  of  his  participation  as  Minister  of  finance  and  Delegate  of  this  country
at  the  different  international  conferences,  will  be  able  to  carry  on  with
succes,  the  negotiations  entered  upon  by  me  in  Paris  and  Geneva.  As  however,
the  question  of  our  debts  in  England  is  not  only  one  of  the  most  important  its
settlement  will  have  influence  also  on  the  other  continental  states  which  are
our  debitors  and  creditors,  it  is  necessary  that  before  he  goes  to  America  he
should  have  some  precisions  for  settling  these  debts.  It  is  all  the  more  necessary
to  have  these  precision,  as  we  would  not  be  able  to  establish  our  possibility  of
paying  before  knowing  completely  the  charges  left  by  the  war,  therefore  the
clearing  up  of  our  rights  and  obligations,  a  clearing  up  which  cannot  be  obtained
without  the  intervention  of  the  other  European  allied  states  is  most  importans.
1'hese  explanations  must  embrace  all  our  obligations  deriving  from  the
treaties  and  connected  with  our  rights;  our  claim  for  the  destruction  of  oil
fields,  and  our  special  claims  against  Germany.
In  this  commission  will  take  part,  as  vice-president  Mr.  Eftimie  Antonescu,
judge  at  the  high  court  of  Chancery  and  Justice,  who  took  par  t  in  all  the  works
of  the  conference  of  Paris  in  1919  and  in  those  which  came  after.  He  moreover
took  part  in  the  negotiations  with  America  in  1923  when  the  value  of  our
debt  was  establised.
In  this  commission  will  also  take  part,  the  director  of  war  damages  at  the
Ministry  of  finance,  and  other  special  persons  will  assist  in  expounding  the
Roumanian  point  of  view.
But*at  the  same  time  as  establishing  our  debts  there  remains  a  no  less  important ­
  matter  for  the  carrying  out  of  the  engagements  we  will  assume,  namely
the  mode  of  payment  as  regards  Roumania’s  possibilities.  This  possibility  is  ruled
by  three  factors  :
a)  The  budgetary  ressources  which  we  will  have,  so  as  to  be  able  to  inscribe ­
  a  new  charge;
        <pb n="16" />
        12

b)  The  liabilities  which  still  burden  our  present  budget  ani  which  were
imposed  by  the  financial  consolidation  made  up  to  now,  of  those  which  will  be
inscribed  in  future,  for  measures  of  another  nature  and  ;
c)  The  conditions  of  our  rate  of  exhange.
Roumaniahas  as  we  pointed  out  above,  effected  her  future  financial  and  especially ­
  her  budgetary  consolidation  with  her  own  means,  but  although  we  are
in  the  fourth  year  of  our  balanced  budget,  we  must  not  forget  that  in  the
limits  of  the  ordinary  revenues  of  the  conntry.  this  necessary  balance  was  arrived
at  with  great  sacrifices  and  that  we  had  not  only  large  misses  to  fill  up  for
the  budget  which  does  not  correspond  to  our  needs,  but  we  also  had  sums  to
enter,  intended  for  restoration  which  is  only  just  beginning,  and  for  our  nationals
who  liave  suffered  bv  the  war,  and  only  received  up  to  now  very  reduced  damages. ­
  The  excesses  given  by  our  present  budgets  were  not  only  the  consequences ­
  of  a  prudent  policy  which  was  absolutely  necessary  in  the  uncertain
circumstances  through  which  we  were  passing.
But  at  the  same  time  to  proceed  in  a  sure  manner  to  the  normalization
of  the  budget  and  therefore  to  the  complete  satisfaction  of  all  public  services,
in  the  future  arrangements  that  we  shall  make,  we  must  not  forget  that
as  normalization  is  obtained,  so  by  the  stabilization  of  the  leu  and  of  internal  prices ­
  assured  in  the  same  way  we  shall  have  to  reduce  and  even  to  suppress
the  income  of  the  exceptional  export  taxes,  and  on  business  winnings,  we  must
not  forget  at  the  same  time  that  the  new  law  on  spirits  will  produce  an  important ­
  decrease  in  the  income  of  indirect  in  duties.
The  financial  consolidation  and  especially  of  the  external  floating  debt,  the
participation  of  the  State  in  paying  half  of  the  expropriated  land,  impose*  *)  fresh
charges  on  us;  the  first  will  swell  the  general  budget  until  1930  considerably,
the  latter  for  a  term  of  fifty  years  with  the  annuity  of  a  capital  which  is  hot  yet
determined,  but  which  will  possibly  necessity  an  annuity  of  500  millions.
The  Austro-Hungarian  pre-war  debt,  immediatly  that  this  obligation  will
be  established,  will  likewise  charge  the  coming  budgets,  which  will  be  all  the
heavier  to  bear  as  balances  will  be  demanded  in  a  longer  delay,  and  in  a  shorter
period  of  payment.
But  in  order  to  be  able  to  fulfil  our  engagements  whatever  they  may  be,
the  possibility  of  paying  these  obligations  will  be  strongly  influenced  by  the
conditions  of  the  Roumanian  rate  of  exchange  Roumania  has  stabilized  its  currency ­
  but  of  all  the  States  that  have  done  this,  her  currency  is  the  weakest  compared ­
  to  gold.
Therefore  any  obligation  of  payment  abroad,  now  that  her  payment  balance ­
  is  equilibrated  may  endanger  this  stability,  and  may  place  the  Rouma-*)

  The  sum  to  be  paid  in  cash  for  the  consolidation  :
Lei  1.210926.92',90  in  1925  Lei  815.497.170,29  in  1929
•  1.254  398.550,30  »  1926  »  835.108  542,50  »  1930
»  1.295.199.428,50  ,  1927  »  146.438.108,-  »  1931
.  1.134.028.182,10  »  1928
        <pb n="17" />
        nian  State  not  only  in  the  painful  situation  of  not  fulfilling  its  engagements
but  also  of  compromising  completely  the  fruits  obtained  till  to  day  with  so  many
sacrifices.
As  you  know  very  well  by  the  late  convention  with  the  National  Bank
and  the  law  passed  by  Parliament  in  June  last  year  we  endeavoured  to  begin  our
monetary  consolidation  and  to  assure  the  stability  which  we  have  obtained.
But  this  operation,  in  order  to  be  complete  demands  a  long  period  (15-20  years)
during  which  we  must  be  very  careful  especially  as  regards  the  balance  of  our
foreign  payments.
This  balance  will  be  more  especially  influenced  by  the  balance  of  our  external ­
  commerce.  The  results  obtained  already  and  the  development  of  the
riches  of  the  country,  make  us  feel  certain  that  the  future  trouble  would  not
come  from  our  economical  balance  sheet  but,  from  the  financial  policy  of  the
country  which  might  destroy  or  reduce  the  good  effects  of  economical  lile.
Therefore  in  the  negotiations  which  will  be  carried  on,  we  must  consider
more  especially  the  modes  of  payment  during  the  delicate  period  of  our  monetary
  consolidation  and  of  our  rate  of  exchange:  the  more  facilities  our  creditors ­
  will  make  for  us  to  keep  up  our  monetary  stability,  and  to  complete  as
soon  as  possible  our  monetary  consolidation,  the  more  the  debts  well  be  will
secured  and  the  payments  will  be  easier.
That  is  why  even  in  the  interest  of  our  engagement  to  pay  being  as  sure
as  possible,  we  must  obtain  not  only  easier  conditions  during  the  first  period
of  our  consolidation,  but  also  adjournments.  Bus  whatever  these  payments
may  be,  the  problem  for  us  as  it  has  been  for  all  sums  sent  abroad  will  be  :
nHow  are  these  payments  to  be  made  so,  as  not  to  cause  a  fall  in  our  rate  of
exchange  and  in  the  equilibrium  of  the  budget*.  (The  transfer  question  which
gave  rise  to  so  much  discussion  over  Dawe’s  plan).  In  a  normal  economical  situation ­
  with,  the  exchange  at  a  normal  rate,  and  a  just  payment  of  the  allied
debts,  and  of  the  reparations,  Roumania  by  the  annuities  which  she  would  have
to  pay  in  lei  gold,  would  have  nothing  to  fear  from  those  transfers,  unfortunately ­
  however  her  situation  for  some  time  will  be  such  that  the  transforming ­
  into  lei  of  the  annuities  gold  and  the  fact  that  only  when  we  are
arriving  at  the  equilibrium  of  her  eternal  economical  balance  max  imperil
her  monetary  stability  and  consolidation.
We  wish  to  add  that  for  the  same  reasons  we  must  be  equally  prudent  in
this  period  of  monetary  consolidation,  also  for  the  other  engagements  which
we  will  have  to  make,  as  for  instance  those  for  fresh  foreign  loans:  Their
conclusion  must  be  closely  bound  with  our  monetary  consolidation.
During  these  negotiations  we  must  not  forget  the  claim  which  Roumania
has  against  her  great  allies,  for  paying  the  debts  caused  by  the  destruction
of  the  oil  works.  At  the  same  time  as  these  negotiations  we  must  demand  the
settling  of  the  question  of  the  payments  to  be  made  for  the  Austro-Hungarian ­
  pre-war  debts,  as  the  agreement  of  Innsbruck  cannot  be  accepted  by
our  State  in  its  present  form.  We  must  hope  that  the  negotiations  going  on
        <pb n="18" />
        14

T'

with  the  French  government  through  our  delegate  at  the  commission  ok  reparations ­
  will  come  to  a  good  end  for  both  parties,  and  that  we  will  be  able  at  the
conference  which  is  to  meet  in  Prague  in  November  we  may  be  able  to  leave
the  reserved  attitude  which  the  inadmissible  conditions  of  that  agreement
imposed  on  us.
The  interventions  which  we  have  made  and  the  negotiations  which  are
beginning  will  have  to  be  adapted  every  moment  to,  the  circumstances  in  which
we  will  find  ourselves  during  the  negotiations  which  are  going  on  also  between
the  other  creditor  and  debitor  States;  but  we  think  that  the  documents
which  we  are  producing  to  day,  the  conclusions  which  we  draw  from  them
will  help  us  much  in  the  decisions  to  be  taken  every  moment  and  for  each
case.
My  object  has  been  by  this  study,  at  a  decisive  moment  to  be  able  to
draw  attention  on  the  difficulty  and  the  importance  of  the  question  for  us,  and
by  examining  the  past  to  be  better  enabled  to  enlighten  our  attitude  for  the
future.
This  enlightenment  not  only  must  give  Roumania  the  possibility  of  being
also  this  time  a  debitor  who  fulfills  his  obligations  hut  also  by  the  agreement
to  be  concluded,  to  put  aside  the  last  con  diets  of  a  material  nature  which  produce ­
  difficulties  between  States,  which  not  only  have  been  side  by  side  in  the
general  war  but  who,  also  in  tuture  can  work  closely  together  for  their  needs
of  all  kinds.
If  you  approve  the  general  lines  indicated  by  this  report  we  beg  you
to  authorize  the  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  and  myself  to  send  a  commission
to  the  United  States  of  America  so  as  to  settle  our  war  debt,  and  to  authorize
us  to  lollow  up  at  the  same  time  and  on  the  same  norms,  negotiations,  with
other  creditors  and  debitor  States  of  ours.

Minister  of  Finance
VlNTILA  I.  BrATIANO.

Septembre  24  tli  1925.
        <pb n="19" />
        /  V
*  i  '

*  M

&amp;gt;  -

#

r  '  ■

PART  I
The  situation  of  Roumania  in  presence  of  the  Treaties
OF  PEACE  AND  OF  THE  CONVENTIONS  AND  AGREEMENTS  WHICH
FOLLOWED  THOSE  TREATIES
After  seven  years  since  the  general  armistice,  after  five  years  since  the  signature ­
  of  the  last  Treaty  of  Peace,  the  state  of  uncertainty  left  by  the  application ­
  of  the  treaties  and  their  subsequent  modifications  necessitates  an  examination ­
  and  a  precising  of  lloumania’s  situation  in  presence  of  these  Treatiers
of  Peace,  and  of  the  Conventions  and  Agreements  which  followed.
As  regards  Roumania  this  examination  is  more  specially  demanded,  as
whatever  may  have  been  certain  unjust  treatments  provided  in  the  original
treaties,  incidental  proceedings,  in  most  cases,  taken  without  the  participation
of  the  interested  parties,  created  for  the  States,  so  called,  »States  with  limited
interests",  a  situation,  if  not  actually  dangerous,  at  least  of  inferiority  for  recuperating ­
  their  rights.
At  a  time  when  the  settlement  of  the  »Interallies  debts"  is  claimed,  when
the  estimation  and  the  enforcement  of  the  obligations  imposed  by  the  treaties
on  the  States  so-called  with  limited  interests,  it  is  necessary,  in  view  of  the  new
obligations  which  might  be  imposed  on  Roumania,  to  precise  the  financial  con
sequences  of  her  war.
In  the  second  part  of  this  exposition  concerning  the  »Interallied  debts--,
we  will  show  the  circumstances  and  the  conditions  in  which  Roumania,  solidary ­
  with  her  great  allies,  entered  the  war;  in  that  part  we  will  mention  those
circumstances  and  conditions,  as  far  as  it  will  be  necessary  for  examining  and
precising  the  reparation  problem,  and  more  especially  in  the  application  of  the
treaties  which  constitute  for  Roumania  a  question  of  vital  importance.
CHAPTER  I
GENERAL  CONSIDERATIONS  ON  ROUMANIa’s  WAR
We  will  examine  the  special  conditions  of  Roumania’s  war,  discriminating
the  period  socalled  »armed  neutrality--  from  the  “war  proper--  period.
        <pb n="20" />
        16

*4

%

FIRST  SECTION
ARMED  NEUTRALITY  PERIOD  (1914—1916)
The  world’s  war  begins  in  August  1919,  that  is,  hardly  a  year  alter  the  Balkanic
  war,  in  which  Houmania  was  obliged  to  take  part  in  1913,  in  order  to
reestablish  the  equilibrium  in  Eastern  Europe,  where  she  represented  the  principle ­
  of  peace  and  stability.
The  aggression  of  the  Central  Powers  in  August  1914  allowed  Roumania,
on  the  one  hand  to  desolidarize  herself  from  them,  withal  her  critical  position
on  account  of  her  isolation,  and  on  the  other  hand  to  afford  an  indirect  aid  to
her  future  allies  1 ).
Roumania’s  neutrality,  kindly  towards  the  a  Hies  (See  annex  No...  The  Convention ­
  with  Russia,  dated  September  1914)  imposed  great  material  sacrifices
on  her.  2 )
Her  economical  and  financial  situation  which  was  so  flourishing  to  that
moment,  (Annex  8)  was  immediately  impaired  not  only  by  the  blocking  of  the
Dardanelles,  but  also  by  the  attitude  she  took  regarding  her  commerce  on  her
Western  frontiers,  both  in  order  to  prevent  German  transit  towards  Turkey
and  Bulgaria,  as  well  as  to  baulk  the  Central  Powers  in  supplying  themselves
with  petroleum,  cereals  and  wood.  This  provoked  almost  a  complete  stagnation ­
  of  export  just  at  a  time,  when  a  particularly  rich  harvest,  when  large
quantities  of  petroliferous  products  and  of  worked  timber  were  stored  up.
Roumania  conscious  of  the  sacrifices  which  are  imposed  by  neutrality,  bore  them
with  patience,  preparing  herself  for  the  moment  which  was  not.  far  off,  when
she  would  be  able  to  fight  by  the  side  of  the  allies  for  the  common  cause.
The  time  which  passed  from  August  1914  till  August  1916,  was  for  Roumania ­
  not  a  period  of  quiet  and  fruitful  neutrali  ty,  as  it  was  for  other  countries
but  a  period  of  sacrifices,  of  anxiety,  and  of  trouble  in  the  midst  of  the  preparatory ­
  efforts,  for  the  last  sacrifice  which  Roumania  was  decided  to  offer  up  to
the  allies,  by  cooperating  with  them  in  the  war.
The  real  dangers  to  which  Roumania  exposed  herself,  by  her  decided  attitude ­
  against  the  Central  Powers,  which  were  thus  impeded  in  their  communications ­
  with  Turkey  and  Bulgaria,  for  the  supplies  which  they  needed  so
badly,  are  set  forth  by  our  enemies  themselves,  as  can  be  seen  from  the  the  document ­
  published  by  us  in  Annex  I.  Only  considerations  of  expediency,  and
causes  independent  on  the  will  of  our  enemies,  prevented  them  from  carrying
out  these  threats.
Being  given  the  geographical  situation  of  Roumania,  the  closing  of  the

1)  The  crown  counsel  of  August  3 r d  1914,  considers  that  there  is  no  »casus  foederis»  as  regards  the  Cen
tral  Powers*  and  decides  to  take  measures  for  the  defence  of  the  frontiers.  These  decisions  were  the  first  step  in
aid  of  the  allies.
2)  By  the  Convention  with  Russia,  Roumania  undertakes  to  observe  a  kindly  neutrality  towards  Bussiawhich
  had  as  a  conceuquence  to  assure  Russia’s  left  wing,  allowing  her  to  make  use  of  all  her  means  on  the  other
fronts  in  the  interest  of  her  other  allias.
        <pb n="21" />
        Dardanelles  for  her  export,  placed  her  in  the  difficult  alternative  either  of
stifling  herself  economically,  or  of  opening  the  gates  of  her  Western  frontiers
for  the  enemy’s  supplies,  of  which  they  were  in  so  great  a  need  that  they  made
the  most  tempting  offers,  accompanied  by  threats,  which  at  that  time  might
have  scared  a  much  more  powerful  State.
Roumania  prefered  the  first  alternative  of  economical  suffocation,  to  helping ­
  the  enemy,  even  indirectly.
The  continual  struggle  that  Roumania  carried  on  during  the  whole  time
of  the  neutrality,  against  the  attempts  for  carrying  products  out  of  the  country
by  smuggling,  is  the  best  proof  of  this  delicate  situation.  At  the  risk  of  her
economical  ruin,  Roumania  refused  firmly  the  enemy’s  offers  for  buying,  and
only  when  se  was  obliged  to  put  off  for  some  time  entering  the  war,  with  the
assent  of  the  allies  did  she  agree  to  conclude  a  contract  for  the  supply  of  cereals.
It  was  only  thanks  to  this  contract,  concluded  with  the  Central  Powers,
that  an  attack  on  the  part  of  our  future  enemies,  who  intended  to  use  even
force,  for  supplying  themselves  in  our  country,  was  avoided.
At  the  same  time  in  order  to  annihilate  the  effects  of  this  contract,  and  to
prevmt  supplying  the  enemy,  the  Roumanian  Government  concluded  a  similar
contract  with  Great  Britain  (Annex  9).
In  the  chapter  referring  to  this  matter,  we  will  treat  about  this  Britannic
contract,  we  shall  see  how  in  the  end  it  could  not  have  the  expected  effect  of
helping  Roumania,  although  it  was  very  efficacious  -for  preventing  the  supply
of  the  enemy.
At  the  same  time,  in  order  to  oppose  their  threats  and  to  prevent  the  Central ­
  Powers  from  opening  a  route  towards  Turkey,  Roumania  concentrated ­
  numerous  troops  along  her  threatened  frontiers  ever  since  the  beginning ­
  of  the  neutrality 1 )  troops  winch  cost  important  sums  to  maintain 2 ).
This  attitude  obliged  the  Central  Powers  to  mobilize  on  the  Roumanian
frontier  a  considerable  number  of  troops,  either  for  the  object  of  exercising  a
pressure  on  Roumania,  or  for  defending  themselves  against  an  attack  on  her
part 3 ).
Roumania’s  geographical  situation,  cut  off  from  her  allies,  laid  on  her  expenses, ­
  which  no  other  State  had  to  face,  as  all  her  supplies  and  the  means  for
her  future  action  where  procured  only  from  the  Allies  in  very  difficult  conditions ­
  of  transport  and  insecurity,  which  increased  the  expenses.  The  Dardanei-1)

  Roumania  concentrated  by  series  for  periods  of  from  t—18  months,  the  whole  effective  forces  which
could  be  mobilized,  of  her  army,  amounting  to‘810.000  soldiers.  Thus  the  i  umber  of  men  concentrated  increa
sed.  so  that  on  the  day  war  was  declared,  there  were  I  So  000  men  on  the  Carpathian  frontier,  UO.tiOO  on  the
South  frontier,  and  in  the  interior  the  rest  of  the  troops  a"d  the  auxiliary  services.
2 )  Roumania  contracted  in  this  interval,  for  keeping  up  her  troops,  and  preparing  them  for  war,  four
loans  of  100.000.000  lei  each  at  the  National  Bank,  a  consolidated  loan  of  4(10.0(10.000  lei  on  the  internal  market,
land  other  loans  abroad,  which  will  be  mentioned  in  their  details,  in  part.  II  -Into  allies  debts*  —  Out  of  this
oan  of  400.000.000  lei,  contracted  on  the  internal  market,  the  Roumanian  Government  paid  the  debt  contracted
at  the  National  Bank,  so  that  on  .tune  I  (»-&amp;gt;&amp;gt;&amp;gt;  1916,  the  debt  of  the  State  at  the  Issue  Rank  amounted  to  lei
3 )  On  the  South  frontier  of  Roumania,  Bulgaria,  mobilized,  during  the  period  from  1914—1916,.
the  III  rd  army  corps  with  3  divisions,  besides  a  part  of  the  tOH 1  German  division.
        <pb n="22" />
        les  being  blocked,  and  the  Western  frontiers  forbidden,  there  remained  only  the
long  route,  very  expensive  and  uncertain,  by  the  East  through  Russia  and  the
Arctic  sea.
Her  neighbourhood  with  the  Russian  Empire  rendered  the  situation  o
neutral  Roumania,  which  already  was  hard  enough,  still  more  difficult,  and  the
consequences  of  this  neighbourhood,  were  painfully  felt  by  Roumania,  as  in
the  neutrality  period,  in  the  war  period  and  in  the  period  after  the  war.
This  first  neutrality  period  can  be  reckoned  also  amongst  the  periods  of
sacrifices  and  charges,  as  on  the  one  hand  it  prevented  the  progress  of  her
economical  development,  which  she  had  enjoyed  up  to  then,  while  on  the
other  hand  it  necessitated  those  enormous  expenses  and  sacrifices,  for  the
common  cause,  for  preparing  the  proper  material,  and  for  continual  mobilization ­
  which  took  away  from  their  useful  work  so  many  producing  forces.

SECTION  II
The  war  period  (4916—1918)
After  two  years  of  neutrality,  which  were  spent  by  Roumania  in  such
hard  conditions,  her  effective  entering  the  war  was  decided.
Roumania,  on  the  day  and  the  hour  agreed  upon  with  her  allies,  entered
into  the  fray  without  hesitation  or  reserve.
From  the  first  moment  she  drew  on  herself  all  the  fury  of  the  enemy,
and  consequently  the  greater  part  of  their  forces,  disgarnishing  in  this  way,
(which  was  the  chief  object  for  her  joining)  the  allies'  front,  at  the  precise  moment ­
  when  this  dirgarnishing  was  most  necessary  on  account  of  the  attacks  on
Verdun.
The  importance  of  the  aid  afforded  by  Roumania  is  clearly  acknowledged
by  the  commanders  of  the  enemies  themselves  in  the  different  publications
which  have  appeared  since  then , ).
Isolated  from  her  allies  from  the  beginning,  by  her  geographical  situation,
Roumania  supported  the  powerful  offensive  of  the  enemy,  all  along  her  very
extensive  front  (nearly  2.500  km.)  a  frontier  which  constituted  a  geographical
inferiority,  and  could  not  be  defended  without  the  aid  of  the  Russian  armies.
The  aid,  which  the  allies —at  Salonika —and  more  especially  our  nearest
ally  at  our  East  —  Russia  —  ought  to  have  given  us,  operated  only

i)  The  hostile  effective  forces  opposed  to  Roumania,  from  absolutely  certain  data  were:
On  december  t- $t  1916  Germans  .  13  divisions  of  infantry.
»  .  2  »  »  cavalry.
Austro-Hungarians  ....  8  »  »  infantry.
»  »  ....  5  brigades  »  »
»  »  ....  divisions  of  cavalry.
Bulgarians  3  divisions  »  infantry.
»  1  »  »  cavalry.
Turks  2  »  »  infantry.
That  is  a  total  of  25  divisions,  5  brigades  of  infantry  and  8  &amp;gt;/,  divisions  of  cavalry.
        <pb n="23" />
        partially,  whereas  the  presence  of  the  Russian  army  on  the  Roumanian  territory, ­
  became  not  only  a  charge,  but  even  an  additional  danger 1 ).
Abandoned  by  her  Eastern  ally,  isolated  from  her  Western  allies,  surrounded ­
  on  all  pirts  by  mortal  enemies,  Roumania  resisted  heroically,  she  went
through  all  the  hardships  and  disasters  of  war,  and  for  nearly  two  years,  not
cared  for  by  any  body,  she  lives  the  most  tragical  page  in  her  history  which
bad  ever  been  tragical  enough.
Only  those  who  were  then  in  Roumania,  reduced  to  a  corner  of  her  territory, ­
  can  have  an  idea  of  the  sacrifices  made  by  her  for  the  common  cause,
resisting,  and  by  her  resistance  forcing  the  Russian  army  on  her  territory  to
prolong  the  maintaining  of  the  Eastern  front,  which  otherwise  it  would  have
abandoned  much  sooner.
Later  events  have  proved  how  the  aid  given  by  Roumania  s  Eastern  ally
was  carried  out,  and  how  this  aid  ended  by  the  Russian  betrayal.  Roumania
found  herself  at  that  moment  in  the  difficult  and  unprecedented  position  o
a  belligerent  whose  ally  not  only  forsakts  him,  but  what  is  more,  turns  against
him,  without  having  the  possibility,  on  account  of  her  geographical  position,
of  receiving  any  help  from  her  other  allies.
Roumania,  who  from  the  beginning  had  suffered  the  hardships  of  war,
when  the  aid  of  her  Western  Allies  in  arms  and  ammunition,  did  arrive,  though
after  long  delays,  when  the  Russian  aid  on  the  Roumainian  front,  did  arrive,
though  insufficient  and  late,  now  by  the  falling  off  of  the  Russians,  found
herself  completely  cut  off  from  the  allies,  and  encircled  by  the  enemy.
After  the  first  disasters,  the  Allies,  fearing  lest  the  petroleum  reserves
and  oil  industry  should  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  strengthening  by  this
means  its  power  of  attack  on  the  Western  front,  (for  we  all  know  what  a  decisive ­
  part  petroleum  plays  in  modern  warfare),  demanded  at  the  hands  of
Roumania  the  material  sacrifice,  of  destroying  this  industry  herself,  by  setting
fire  to  the  reservoirs,  factories,  wells,  in  fact  all  that  constituted  up  to  that  moment, ­
  one  of  the  most  important  riches  of  our  country.
The  sacrifice  on  the  part  of  Roumania  of  her  only  source  of  combustible ­
  was  such  a  tremendous  loss,  that  the  allies  acknowledged  Roumania’s
title  of  creditor  for  the  material  losses  she  had  suffered  from  this  destruction ­
  in  the  interest  of  the  common  cause,  and  they  undertook  to  pay  these  damages ­
  directly  to  her.
The  advantages  brought  to  the  common  cause,  by  this  destruction,  are
evidenced  by  the  weakening  it  produced  for  the  enemy  who  counted  on  supplies ­
  of  oil  products,  so  necessary  in  modern  warfare,  from  Roumania  2 ).
')  The  effective  Russian  forces  on  the  Roumanian  territory,  were  :  43  divisions  of  infantry  and  11  of  ca
valry,  that  is  1.000.000  men,  of  which  aboul  530.000  were  fighting  troops,  and  the  rest  commissariat,  and
ditfdrent  hospit  al  services,  etc.
s )  Ludendorf  in  his  hook  &amp;gt;!Ki"iegserienerungen«  writing  about  the  Roumanian  oil  products,  says:  »The
stocks  of  petroleum  which  we  found  in  Roumania,  were  not  very  considerable,  The  drilling  plant  had  moreover
been  completely  destroyed,  and  the  wells  skillully  filled  op.  The  English  Colonel,  Thompson,  had  fulfilled  his
task,  which  consisted  in  preventing  us  from  working  the  oilfields.  Hir  work  however  did  not  render  great  ser-
        <pb n="24" />
        The  destruction  of  this  industry  was  so  complete,  that  even  after  5  years
since  the  conclusion  of  peace,  all  the  wells  have  not  been  able  to  be  put  into
working  order,  and  only  just  this  year,  the  pre-war  production  has  been  arrived ­
  at,  by  heavy  sacrifices,  as  Roumania  has  not  yet  received  any  thing  for
these  losses.
Besides  this,  Roumania  suffered  also  other  damages,  on  account,of  the
interest  the  allies  hal  to  prevent,  by  all  possible  means  the  enemy  from  getting
supplies.
These  damages  besides  those  provoked  by  actual  war  operations,  consisted
in  destruction  of  bridges,  technical  works,  stations,  railways,  buildings,  deposits, ­
  and  factories  which  were  unmounted,  and  destroyed  by  order,  even  in
localities  which  were  outside  the  fighting  zone.
We  will  quote  for  instance  the  destruction  of  a  part  of  the  bridges  across  the
Danube  at  Cerna-Voda,  2 )  the  unmounting  and  the  destruction  of  factories  in
Rraila  and  Galatz,  the  destruction  of  agricultural  plant  in  Muntenia  and  Oltenia,
Several  times  in  the  carrying  out  of  these  orders,  excesses  were  committed,
the  Russian  armies  destroying  more  than  was  absolutely  necessary.
The  value  of  these  damages  and  destructions  stands  out  still  more  conspicuously ­
  if  we  consider  that  two  thirds  of  the  territory  of  Roumania  was  invaded ­
  by  fighting,  and  that  the  whole  country  and  more  especially  Dobrogea
was  defended  inch  by  inch  by  battles  spreading  ruin  all  around.
In  these  circumstances  the  damages  caused  by  the  war  spread  over  the
whole  area  of  the  country,  for  a  front  of  battle  was  not  localized,  till  the  whole
terri lorry  occupied  by  the  enemy,  was  completely  destroyed  by  retreating  battles.
The  invaded  territory  remained  2  years  a  prey  to  the  most  ruthless  speculation ­
  of  the  enemy,  who  got  its  supplies  from  here,  by  the  most  abusive  and
unfair  means,  till  it  had  completely  exhausted  every  thing.
One  of  the  means  of  despoiling  the  population  of  the  invaded  territories
was  the  issue  of  nBanca  Generala"  notes,  by  the  hostile  administration,  by
which  under  the  false  appearance  of  a  real  payment,  goods  to  a  value  of
3 )  2.173.000.000  lei  notes  issued,  were  carried  out  of  the  country.
vices  to  the  Entente,  bU  has  din  inished  in  a  considerable  meastre,  the  supply  of  our  arnry  and  of  the  country
in  oil.  The  lack  of  oil,  of  which  Germany  suffered,  must  be  partly  traced  to  this  fact.  The  military  administration
invited  into  the  country,  men  web  up  m  the  peholeum  incusti  y  m  Roumania,  and  began  actively  to  fulfil  its
second  very  important  task,  which  consisted  in  reestablishing  the  oil  production  en  the  one  hand  by  puttling
right  the  wells  that  had  been  fil  ed  up,  ai  d  on  the  other  hand  by  operating  new  drillings,  and  restoring  the  refi
neries  so  as  to  enable  us  to  take  up  the  work.  The  oil  production  rose,  but  slowly.
i)  Roumanian  oil  pioduclion  from  1912  till  today  bar  been  in  Ions  as  follows:
1913  1.885.225  1921  1.165.765

1917  517.494  1922  1.327.915
1919  920.437  1923  1.571.302
1920  1.168.914  1924  1.860.471

The  bridge  across  the  Danube  at  Cerna-Voda  was  destroyed  at  the  express  request  of  Gereral  Berthelot,
  made  in  the  name  of  the  afiies  (Annex  11)
3 )  The  sum  of  21  73  milieus,  represents,  according  to  the  registers  w  hich  were  found,  the  value  of  the
notes  put  into  circulation  by  the  armies  of  occupation.  Out  of  this  issue  only  1453  millions  were  changed,  the  rest
representing  the  notes  which  were  held  by  the  Roumanian  population  who  did  not  change  them  in  time,  or  by
the  notes  taken  by  the  the  armies  of  occupation  when  they  retreated.
        <pb n="25" />
        The  third  of  the  territory  which  had  remained  Iree  served  as  front  of  battle
for  the  army  which  had  retreated  into  Moldavia,  as  a  refuge  for  the  evacuated
population,  and  some  times  as  a  place  of  destruction  for  the  army  of  the  Eastern ­
  ally,  which  had  deserted  from  its  duty.
A  consequence  of  the  hostile  invasion  was  also  the  necessity  of  placing  in  a
safe  place,  the  Treasure  and  the  public  securities,  and  for  that  object,  at  the
demand  and  under  the  guarantee  of  the  allies,  the  Roumanian  Treasure,  consisting ­
  of  gold  for  the  security  of  the  National  Bank  notes,  of  the  deposits  of
the  Banks,  of  the  Deposits  Bank,  of  the  jewels  of  the  Royal  family  and  of  private ­
  persons,  of  public  and  private  art  collections,  of  private  goods  etc.  she
whole  of  this  Treasure  and  all  these  valuables,  are  retained  in  Rusia.  (Annex  15).
Roumania  exhausted  materially,  numberiug  800.000  dead  on  the  field  of
battle,  or  on  the  roads  to  refuge-that  is  10°/ 0  out  of  her  whole  population  —
abandoned  by  the  ally  who  was  fighting  on  her  territory,  completely  cut  off,  by  her
geographical  situation,  from  her  Western  allies,  is  obliged,  having  also  the  implicit ­
  as-ent  of  the  allies  to  remain  in  an  expectant  attitude,  when  theaimistice
of  November  16 l "  1917  and  the  treaty  o£,Bucarest  of  April  18'\  was  forced  on  her.
This  latter  treaty  forced  on  her  by  the  enemy,  not  however  ratified  by  her,
provoked  for  Roumania  new  andh^avy  sacrifices,  whose  amount  we  will  expose
in  another  chapter.
SECTION  111
The  continuations  of  the  war  (1918—1920)
The  lapse  of  time  since  April  1918,  was  not  the  least  painful  for  Roumania, ­
  for  while  not  forgetting  for  a  moment  her  final  aim  —  of  maintaining
her  army  and  her  existence  —in  order  to  be  able,  at  the  right  moment,  to
throw  herself  again  into  the  fray  by  the  side  of  the  allies,  which  she  did  not
hesitate  to  do  in  October  1918,  when  she  enters  the  fray  afresh,  chases  the
enemy  off  her  territory  and  takes  part  in  the  conclusion  of  the  general  armistice ­
  in  November  1918.
For  Roumania  the  war  was  not  closed  by  this  armistice,  for  in  the  spring
of  the  year  1919,  when  the  belligerant  parties  were  proceeding  to  sign  the
Peace,  Roumania  had  to  take  up  the  task  of  establishing  order  in  Hungary,
threatened  by  the  anarchical  revolution  of  her  armies  led  by  Bela-Kuhn.  The
war  Roumania  had  to  wage  on  this  occasion  was  merely  the  continuation  of
the  great  war,  whose  latest  events  had  taken  place  in  the  near  East.  The
Roumanian  State  therefore  continues  the  period  of  hostilities,  to  defend  peace
which  was  being  threatened.
This  period  during  which  the  allies  demobilize  their  troops,  and  begin  to
heal  the  wounds  of  the  w  ar,  is  made  use  of  by  Roumania  for  the  common  cause,
bringing  about  the  pacification  of  Hungary,  the  succouring  of  Tcheko-Slovakia
and  Poland,  both  threatened  in  the  first  period  of  their  constitution  by  a  hostile
invasion  of  the  communist  troops.
        <pb n="26" />
        On  the  other  hand  the  Russian  betrayal,  and  the  bolchevik  danger  at  our
Eastern  frontier,  obliges  the  Roumanian  State  to  continue  the  war  on  the
Dniester  and  to  maintain  its  armed  forces  mobilized,  till  the  Spring  of  1920.
Therefore  by  her  special  situation  Roumania  had  to  suffer  losses,  both  by
the  destructions  caused  by  the  existence  of  the  battle  front  on  her  own  territory, ­
  as  by  losses  of  men,  (dead  and  invalides)  till  the  end  of  1919.
Once  Roumania  s  war  ended,  her  ruins  should  have  been  restored,  useful
works  should  have  been  taken  up  again,  the  aggressors  should  contribute  in  rebuilding ­
  the  ruins  they  caused,  and  in  restoring  the  countries  thev  destroyed

CHAPTHER  II
Roumania  s  rights  to  reparations  according  to  the  treaties  of  peace,
THE  CONVENTIONS  AND  THE  AGREEMENTS  CONCLUDED

President  Wilson’s  speech  on  January  8 th  1918  mentions  the  obligation,
of  reconstructing  the  ruined  regions  of  Roumania,  Servia  and  Montenegro
while  the  armistice  Convention  of  1918  stipulates  in  article  XV  the  obligation ­
  of  returning  all  documents,  valuable  property  (moveable  and  fiduciary),
as  well  as  the  return  of  the  Roumanian  gold  taken  by  Germany,  or  given
up  to  her  or  her  allies  (Annex  26).
The  armistice  concluded  on  Novembre  11 th  1918,  for  a  delay  of  36  days
is  extended  from  December  13'"  1918,  till  January  17 th  1919  with  a  right  of
extension  from  month  to  month,  till  the  conclusion  of  the  preliminaries
of  Peace.
The  charge  of  providing  clear  and  precise  conditions  for  the  reparation  of
damages  was  reserved  for  the  treaties
The  starting  point  was,  to  leave  on  one  side  any  kind  of  reparation  in
respect  of  the  so  called  war  expenses  proper,  allowing  the  reparations  only  for
the  following  class  of  damages  to  wit  :
a)  Damages  suffered  by  property  ;
b)  Damages  suffered  by  persons,  in  which  are  included  also  allowances  for
invalides,  orphans  and  war  widows  ;
c)  For  damage  arising  from  special  claims,  such  as  were,  for  Roumania
the  recuperation  of  deliveries  in  virtue  of  the  Treaty  of  Bnearest,  and  of  the
notes  of  the  -Banca  Generala«.  (Article  259.6).
It  is  useless  to  discuss  the  conditions  in  which  the  treaties  were  drawn  up,
for  once  they  are  signed  and  ratified,  we  must  comply  with  them.  We  have
however  the  right  and  the  duty  to  watch,  for  them  to  be  equally  applied  for
every  body,  and  in  the  spirit  they  were  made  in.
From  the  beginning  we  must  point  out  that  they  were  drawn  up  at  a
moment  of  great  illusions,  when  it  was  thought  that  they  would  be  carried  out
to  the  letter  by  all  the  conquered  and  conquerors.
        <pb n="27" />
        23

They  provided  both  for  the  ones  as  well  as  the  others,  reciprocal  rights
aud  obl  gations,  which  must  all  be  taken  within  their  scope  and  in  their  totality, ­
  as  being  part  of  an  indivisible  whole.  To  modify  some  of  them  without  adapting
  the  others,  to  relieve  some  without  relieving  the  others,  is  both  unlawful ­
  and  unjust.
To  be  able  to  explain  as  clearly  as  possible  the  situation  created  for  Roumania
  in  the  matter  of  reparations,  we  must  examine  the  c'aims  and  the  obligations ­
  of  the  Roumanian  State  deriving  from  each  treaty  indiviiually,
showing  also  their  meaning  and  the  modifications  introduced  on  their
application.

SECTION  I
Treaty  concluded  with  Germany.
Treaty  of  Versailles  of  June  28"&amp;gt;  1919.
The  first  Treaty  which  was  concluded  and  ratified  was  the  Treaty  of
Versailles,  signed  on  June  28  th  1919,  (Annex  27)  a  Treaty  which  as  concerns
Roumania,  comes  into  effect  on  September  20  th  1920,  while  the  delays  determined ­
  therein  begin  from  January  10  1920.
This  Treaty  puts  forth  the  principle  of  the  responsibility  of  Germany  and
her  allies,  for  all  the  losses  and  all  the  damages,  suffered  by  the  allied  and  associated ­
  States,  and  by  their  subjects  by  reason  of  the  war.  (Article  23i).
Nevertheless  considering  that  Germany’s  means  are"  not  sufficient  for  assuring ­
  completely  the  reparation  of  all  the  losses  and  damages  suffered,  the
Treaty  of  Versailles  obliges  Germany  to  repair  only  the  damages  caused  to
property  and  to  persons,  such  as  they  are  specified  in  annex  I  of  part  VIII.
(Article  232).
But  a  special  privilege  is  created  for  Belgium,  to  be  reimbursed  lor  all  the
loans  accorded  by  the  allies  till  November  ll1918.
At  the  same  time  it  is  provided  that  the  totality  of  the  damages  which
fall  to  the  charge  of  Germany  for  reparations,  shall  be  determined  by  the  Commission ­
  of  Reparations,  constituted  in  the  shape  and  having  the  powers  specified ­
  in  annexes  No.  II-VII  of  Part  VIII.
The  Commission  of  Reparations  must  notify  to  Germany  by  May  I-st  1921,
a  list  representing  the  aggregate  of  the  liabilities  for  reparations  which  Germany
must  pay  in  a  delay  of  30  years,  beginning  on  May  I-st  1921,  at  the
dates,  and  in  the  manner  determined  by  the  Commission  of  reparations
(Article  233 j.
The  Treaty  determines  clauses  respecting  Germany’s  various  obligations
of  payment,  so  as  to  enable  the  allied  and  associated  Powers  to  undertake  the
restoring  of  their  industrial  and  economical  life,  before  the  final  determination
of  the  claims.
Germany  is  obliged  to  pay,  for  this  object  during  the  years  1919  and  1920,
        <pb n="28" />
        and  the  first  four  months  of  1921,  the  equivalent  of  20  milliards  of  marks,  gold,
in  gold,  goods,  ships,  stock  or  othervise  [Article  235).
Germany’s  economical  resources  are  directly  destined  lor  reparations,
under  article  236.  ,
Article  237  has  a  great  importance  for  the  reparation  question,  as  it  disposes ­
  in.express  and  categorical  terms,  that  the  succesive  payments,  —  including ­
  those  mentioned  in  the  preceding  articles  —  destined  by  Germany,
should  be  distributed  by  the  allied  and  associated  Governments  in  certain  proportions, ­
  determined  by  them  before  hand,  on  a  basis  of  equity  ani  os  each
one's  rights.
By  articles  238  and  239  is  provided  specially  the  obligation  for  Germany
to  return  immediately,  after  the  form  determined  by  the  Commission  of  reparations, ­
  the  cattle,  all  kinds  of  articles,  of  valuables,  carried  awav  from  the
invaded  territories,  when  they  can  be  identified  on  German  territory,  or  on  that
of  her  allies.
Articles  244  with  its  annex  No.  VII  provides,  as  regards  Boumania  the
cession,  on  the  part  of  Germany  of  all  the  rights,  privileges  and  titles  of  any
kind,  she  had  in  the  Constanfa-Constantinople  cable  line.
Article  259,  paragraph  VI  (financial  clauses,  has  a  great  importance  for
Roumania,  as  it  states  that  Germany  confirms  having  renounced  the  benefits
of  all  the  stipulations  inserted  in  the  treaties  of  Bucarest  and  of  Brest-Litowsk,
and  the  additional  treaties,  as  is  specially  mentioned  in  article  XV  of  the  armistice ­
  of  November  11 lh  1918.
»She  undertakes  to  transfer  respectively  either  to  Roumania,  or  to  the
-principal  allied  and  associated  powers,  all  the  monetary  instruments,  specie,
»securities  and  negociable  instruments,  as  well  as  products  which  she  had  re-’ceived
  in  virtue  of  those  treaties--.
On  this  article  is  founded  Roumania’s  right  of  asking  Germany  to  give  back
to  her  all  supplies  and  prestations  which  she  delivered  on  the  anticipated  enforcement ­
  of  the  Treaty  of  Bucarest,  including  the  integral  security  for  the  Ban  ca
Generala  notes,  which  the  Germans  issued  in  the  invaded  territories  of  Roumania.
she  Treaty  of  Versailles  also  contains  clauses,  for  getting  back,  through
the  intervention  of  the  Commission  of  Reparations,  all  property,  rights  and
interests  which  German  subjects  might  have,  indertakings  of  public  interest  in
territories  beyond  the  frontiers  of  Germany,  or  of  the  allied  and  associated
Powers.  (Article  260).
We  will  examine  this  article  in  all  its  details  in  the  respective  chapter,
because  the  Roumanian  point  of  view  founded  on  the  text  of  this  article  is,  that
the  property  rights  and  interests  belonging  to  German  subjects  on  the  territory
of  the  freed  provinces,  must  be  liquidated  in  favor  of  the  allied  State  which
o'\  ns  them,  for  in  this  matter  article  297  of  the  Treaty  of  Versailles,  must  be
applied,  and  not  article  260.
Article  296  concerns  the  question  of  debts  between  German  dependents,  and
those  of  the  allied  Powers,  and  the  manner  of  liquidating  them,  and  article  297
        <pb n="29" />
        is  also  important  by  the  fact  than  on  the  strength  ot  this  article  Roumania  ma\
retain  and  liquidate  the  property,  rights  and  interests  of  German  subjects  situated ­
  in  her  territory,  and  for  the  application  of  the  same  the  law  of  June
12  lh  1923  came  into  effect.
We  will  show  in  the  course  of  this  exposition,  how,  the  Commission  ot
Reparations,  which  according  to  the  terms  ot  the  treaties  is  the  mandatary  ol  the
interests  of  all  the  allied  Powers  having  rights  to  reparations,  was  able  lo  fulhl
its  task,  and  also  what  modifications  and  attaints  were  introduced,  b\  subsequent ­
  measures,  to  the  working  of  this  organ,  on  which,  accoiding  to  the
Treaties,  depends  the  whole  reparations  question.

I.

DAMAGES  SUFFERED  BY  ROUMANIA
As  concerns  reparations,  Roumania  is  interested  that  the  treaty  ot  Versailles ­
  should  be  applied  in  the  same  proportion  as  for  her  great  allies.  In  respect ­
  to  Germany  she  cannot  be  considered,  as  having  limited  interests,  as  some
have  tried  to  explain.
Germany  is  the  principal  debtor  ot  the  reparations  due  to  Roumania,  foi
the  reason  that  she  caused  Roumania  the  greatest  losses.
In  fact  the  German  armies  waged  war  in  Roumania,  the  German  administration ­
  issued  »Banca  Generala  notes,  the  German  Commandment  entoiced  by
anticipation  the  Treaty'ot  Rnearest.
It  is  right  therefore  that  Roumania  should  have  a  principal  part  in  the
German  reparations,  based  equaly  on  a  principle  ot  equity,  as  well  as  on  the
special  claims  she  has  against  Germany.
In  conformity  with  the  terms  of  the  Treaty,  Roumania  with  the  otliei
States  forwarded  in  due  time  to  the  Commission  ot  !separations  the  lists  of  the
damages  suffered  by  her  property  and  her  subjects,  damages  whose  reparation
comes  under  the  obligations  of  Germany  and  of  her  allies.
The  list  formed  after  the  provisions  of  the  I  reaty,  and  preliminary  judicial ­
  statements  made  by  the  Tribunals  and  special  commissions,  fixes  the
amount  of  the  total  damages  of  Rumania  at  31.099.853.761  lei  gokL(Anex.  42)
This  figure  appears  un  ler  its  true  light  when  we  remember  that  2/3  of
the  Roumanian  territory  was  invaded  and  remained  occupied  for  two  years  and
wrung  out  by  Germany,  by  the  application  ol  the  cinical  piinciple  of  the  supreme ­
  German  command,  according  to  which  "the  chief  duty  of  the  military
administration  in  Roumania  consists  in  squeezing  the  country  economicaly,  as
comp'etely  as  possible,  in  the  benefit  of  the  Fatherland"  1 ).
The  consequence  of  the  application  of  this  system  ot  speculation  was  the
i)  The  railroad  system  of  3000  km  which  Roumanie  possessed  was'lefl  after  the  retreat  of  the  Germans
with  only  160  engines.
        <pb n="30" />
        26

economical  ruin  of  Roumania,  after  the  retreat  of  the  armies  of  occupation  (German, ­
  Austrian,  Hungarian,  Bulgarian,  and  Turkish);  the  railways  worn  out  by
an  intensive  circulation,  and  left  without  repair  and  rolling  stock  *)  the  telegraph ­
  and  telephone  lines  destroyed,  the  high  roads  in  a  state  o  f  ruin,  the
bridges  and  technical  works  smashed,  the  forests  cut  down  to  a  state  of  destruction, ­
  public  and  private  buildings  destroyed  or  ruined,  the  cattle  exterminated
or  carried  away,  agricultural  and  industrial  machines  unmounted  and  carried
off  to  Turkey  and  Bulgaria  all  this  with  the  intention  of  binding  Roumania  for  the
future  in  the  chains  of  economical  slavery  to  Germany.
This  methodical  and  unsparing  plunder  can  be  proved  by  the  fact  that
after  the  armistice,  Roumania,  formerly  the  granary  of  Europe,  was  obliged  to
import  conserved  aliments  from  abroad,  and  wheat  from  America  and  Ausralia
to  avoid  the  famine  which  threatened  the  population  2 )
II.
SPECIAL  CLAIMS  OF  ROUMANIA
In  the  reparations  due  to  Roumania,  we  must  add  another  4  classes  of
damages,  which  constitute  special  claims  of  the  Roumanian  State,  out  of  which
two  are  at  the  charge  of  our  former  enemies  (Germany)  and  her  allies  and  the
other  two  at  the  charge  of  the  allies.
These  claims  are  created  by  :
1.  The  forced  issue  of  bank  notes  during  the  occupation  by  the  enemy,  for
an  amount  of  2.173.000.000  lei 2 )  This  issue  was  the  means  by  which  the  German ­
  administration  of  occupation,  took  products  and  valuables  out  of  the
country  under  the  false  semblance  of  an  effective  pavment.
In  fact  by  the  aid  of  the  »Bancx  Generala  Romano,"  the  managemenl  of
which  was  in  the  hands  of  the  Germans,  the  armies  of  occupation  issued  new  notes
expressed  in  lei,  notes  having  as  security  a  deposit  at  the  Reichsbank  consisting  of
a  sum  of  marks  in  a  proportion  of  80  marks  per  100  lei.  The  armies  of  occupation
put  into  practice  their  scheme,  by  which,  thanks  to  this  issue,  they  were  enabled ­
  to  carry  away  under  the  semblance  of  purchases,  all  the  products  of  the
invaded  territory,  as  the  redeeming  of  the  notes  issued  was,  in  the  intention  of
the  hostile  Powers,  to  be  put  to  the  charge  of  Roumania.
We  must  observe  that  the  2.173  millions  issued  by  the  armies  of  occupation, ­
  on  two  third  j  of  the  Roumanian  territory,  represents  more  than  twice  the
circulation  of  currency  in  the  whole  country  at  the  time  Roumania  joined  the
war  (August  1916).  In  fact  the  monthly  issues  effected  on  the  eve  of  the  enforcement ­
  of  the  Treaty  of  Bucarest  (April  1918)  are  much  larger  than  the  earlier
ones,  as  Germany  being  convinced  that  the  charge  of  redeeming  the  notes,
b  Tli e  number  of  cattle  taken  out  the  country  was  6.689.202  head  of  cattle  ont  of  which  only  the  minim
number  of  45  000  could  be  got  back.
9  The  figure  indicated  tinhe  books  found  after  the  retreat  of  the  armies  of  occupation.
        <pb n="31" />
        would  fall  on  the  Roumanian  State,  tried  under  the  semblance  of  a  real  purchase,
to  carry  away,  as  many  products  and  goods  as  possible.trom  the  occupied
territory.
Itoumania  in  the  interest  of  the  unification  of  her  currency  was  obliged
to  withdraw  from  circulation  the  German  issue,  reimbursing  the  bearers  with
notes  of  the  National  Bank.
The  obligation  of  Germany  to  reimburse  these  notes  is  beyond  discussion,
as  in  fact  the  Roumanian  Government  proved  in  the  special  memoir  published
in  February  1925  (Annex  43).
In  fact  this  issue  2.173  millions  went  for  buying  goods  and  products  in
the  territories  gratuitously,
The  obligation  of  reimbursing  this  issue  was  expressly  stipulated  in  article
19  of  the  armistice  which  obliged  Germany  to  remit  at  once  all  documents,
moneys,  securities  and  paper  money,  with  the  issue  material,  and  everything
of  public  interest  in  the  invaded  countries  And  by  article  259,  paragraph  6  of
the  Treaty  of  Versailles  (financial  clauses)  in  the  last  paragraph.  Germany  undertakes ­
 11  to  transfer  respectively  either  to  Roumania  and  to  the  principal
allied  and  associated  Powers,  all  monetary  instruments,  specie,  securities  and
negotiable  instruments,  and  all  products  received  by  her  in  virtue  of  these
treaties  «.
This  obligation  of  Germany's  has  a  totally  special  character,  and  the  very
presence  of  this  reimbursement  clause,  in  a  special  article  in  the  armistice  convention, ­
  and  in  the  Chapter  :  ^Financial  Clauses*  of  the  Treaty  of  Versailles,  is
a  proof  of  the  distinction  which  must  be  made  between  Germany's  obligation
of  reimbursing  the  notes  issued,  and  her  obligation  for  reparations.
Germany  seeking  to  take  advantage  of  the  interpretation  which  it  would
have  liked  to  give  to  the  application  of  Dawe  s  plan,  applied  to  the  Commission
of  reparations,  to  decide  on  the  existence  of  Roumania’s  right,  and  if  they  say
it  does  exist,  to  impute  this  right  on  the  product  of  Dawe’s  plan.
The  Commission  of  reparations  by  the  decision  it  gave  declared  that  it
could  give  no  hearing  to  this  application  presented  by  the  German  Government.
After  this  decision  Roumania’s  right  remained  whole,  as  it  exists  under
the  provisions  of  article  259,  paragraph  6  of  the  Treaty  of  Versailles,  of  the
different  protocols  drawn  up  at  the  Interallied  Conferences  of  Genoa,  London,
and  at  the  last  Conference  in  Paris  on  January  14 a  1925.
Germany  being  obliged  to  repair  these  damages,  will  necessarily  have  to
find  a  favourable  solution  for  Roumania,  without  which  no  friendly  normal
relations  can  be  expected  between  these  two  countries.
The  solution  must  be  looked  for  rather  outside  Dawe’s  plan,  for  Roumania’s
right  of  recuperation  in  this  instance  constitutes  a  claim  of  a  quite  special  nature, ­
  and  outside  the  scope  of  the  reparations,  but  if  necessary,  inside  the  scope
of  Dawe’s  plan  (annex  59).
2.  The  anticipated  enforcement  of  the  Treaty  of  B nearest  of  1918,  in
        <pb n="32" />
        consequence  of  which  Roumania  was  obliged  to  deliver  large  quantities  of
products,  food,  cattle,  war  material,  etc.
The  armistice  of  november  11 th  191#  and  the  Treaty  of  Versailles  in  article ­
  259,  §  6  providing  Germany’s  renouncing  the  advantages  of  the  Treaty  of
Bucarest,  and  her  obligation  of  returning  the  goods  delivered,  proclaimed  Roumania’s
  right  to  an  integral  restitution  :
The  damages  caused  to  Roumania  by  the  anticipated  enforcement  of  the
Treaty  of  Bucarest  amount  approxiinatively  to  1.600.000.000  lei;  (Annex44)
For  the  reparation  of  these  damages,  the  same  obligation  appears  also  for  Austria ­
  in  the  Treaty  of  S‘  Germain,  for  Hungary  in  the  Treaty  of  I  rianon,  and
for  Bulgaria  in  the  Treaty  of  Neuilly.  These  States,  after  the  negociations  carried ­
  on  for  the  adjustment  of  other  matters  deriving  from  the  treaties,  which
were  pending,  acknowledged  Roumania’s  right,  leaving  it  only  to  determine  the
quantum  coming  to  each  party  separately  *).
Besides  these  two  special  claims  against  her  enemies,  Roumania  still  has
another  two  claims  against  her  allies,  namely.
3)  Damages  lo  the  oil  industry  produced  by  the  destructions  demanded  by
the  allies,  in  the  autumn  of  1916,  taking  upon  themselves  these  losses  As  we
showed  in  chapter  I,  the  total  destruction  of  the  Roumanian  oil  industry,  was
one  of  the  sacrifices  made  by  Roumania  in  the  interest  of  the  common  cause,  in
order  to  deprive  the  enemy  of  the  possibility  of  supplying  themselves  with  petroliferous ­
  products,  a  circumstance  which  strongly  diminished  their  power  of
resistance  (annexes  12,  13).
The  destructions  demanded  by  the  allies,  were  executed  under  the  supervision ­
  of  their  organs,  and  the  quantum  of  the  damages  was  estimated  both  by
these  organs  and  by  the  mixed  Anglo-Franco-Roumano  Commission  (annex  13).
the  part  alone  due  to  the  private  industry  is  estimated  at  about  £  10.000.000,
for  the  State  the  damages  are  still  greater.
This  claim  of  Roumania’s  against  the  allies,  is  of  a  quite  special  character
The  destruction  of  the  Roumanian  oil  industry  is  not  a  loss  inherent  to
war  operations  but  was  provoked  directly  on  the  instant  demand  ol  the  allies,
and  after  their  solemn  assurance,  shat  all  the  losses  that  would  ensue  would
be  integrally  paid  back,  in  order  to  restore  as  soon  as  possible  to  the  national ­
  industry,  its  principal  combustible.
These  damages  are  of  a  totally  special  character,  and  must  be  recuperated
by  the  Roumanian  State,  which  on  the  other  hand  must  compensate  the
damaged  parties.
This  was  the  point  of  view  which  Roumania  urged,  in  all  the  interventions
we  made,  upholding  strenuously  the  right  of  the  State  to  receive  this  sum,
and  to  distribute  it  to  the  damaged  parties  (annex  14).

q  Bulgaria,  Hungary  and  Austria,  eacli  separately,  signed  a  declaration  that  they  were  bound  to  negociate
with  Boumania,  begining  on  January  1  st  1925,  the  question  of  restoring  the  dtmages  caused  to  Roumania,  by
the  anticipated  enforcement  of  the  Treaty  of  Bucarest,  whatever  be  the  result  of  the  accounts,  which  these  3
States  may  have  with  Germany  preceding  from  their  negotiations  in  Berlin.
        <pb n="33" />
        29

4)  The  Roumanian  Treasure,  which  was  deposited  in  Moskow.  al  the  demand ­
  otthe  allies  and  under  their  guard.
r l  lie  elective  gold  alone  in  national  and  foreign  coin,  belonging  to  the  National ­
  Bank  of  Ronmania,  represents  a  value  ok  314.580.456  lei  in  gold  destined,
as  security  for  its  notes  issue,  and  if  we  add  the  value  of  the  other  deposits
belonging  to  the  Bank,  to  the  Deposits  Bank,  to  the  private  Banks,  the  Roumanian ­
  Crown  jewels,  the  private  jewels,  public  and  private  art  collections,  private ­
  property  etc.  the  value  exceds  7.5  milliards  (Annex  15).
The  gold  of  the  National  Bank  with  all  the  other  deposits  was  entrusted  into
the  keeping  of  the  Russian  allied  State,  upon  the  advice  of  our  allies,  and  its  detention, ­
  or  eventually  making  use  of  it,  is  an  act  which  can  find  no  justification.
At  the  International  economical  Conference  which  took  place  in  April-Ma)
1922  in  Genoa,  our  right  to  the  restitution  of.  this  treasure,  was  recognized  by
the  insertion  of  clause  13,  in  the  proposals  handed  to  the  Russian  delegation  on
May  2 nd  1922.  (Annex  16).

III.
APPLICATION  OF  THE  PROVISIONS  OF  THE  TREATY  OF  VERSAILLES

AS  REGARDS  ROUMANTA

Under  the  Treaties,  the  distribution  of  the  reparations  should  have  been
operated  in  the  following  manner.  '
The  Commision  of  Reparations  as  mandatary  of  the  allied  Powers,  should
have  determined  the  total  of  Germany’s  debt  for  reparatmns,  and  after  that
should  have  shared  between  the  allies,  according  to  the  equity  and  the  rights
of  each,  fixing  the  delays  and  the  modes  of  payment  for  Germany.
This  principle  of  equity,  without  any  difference  of  rank,  between  the  allies
great  and  small,  appears  expressly  written  out  in  article  337  of  the  Treaty  of
Versailles  (annex  27),  in  art.  183  of  the  Treaty  of  St.  Germain  (annex  29),  m
article  167  of  the  Treaty  of  Trianon  (annex  32),  and  in  article  121  ot  the
Treaty  of  Neuilly  (annex  36),  a  principle  which  is  recorded  and  provided
in  the  Convention  of  August  17‘"  1916,  concluded  between  Roumama  and  the
allies  just  before  she  entered  the  war  (annex  7).
Expressly  and  solemnly  mentioned  in  the  Treaties,  this  principle  was  soon
set  aside,  as  by  the  Spa  agreement  signed  on  July  16"'  1920  (annex  47).  the
Governments  of  Belgium,  France,  Great  Britain,  Italy,  Japan,  Portugal,  am
without  the  allied  States  being  present,  although  they  refer  to  article  237  of
the  Treaty  of  Versailles,  decide  that  the  sums  received  for  reparations  will  be
shared  in  the  following  manner.

The  British  Empire
France
Italy
Belgium  .  .  .  .
Japan
Portugal  .  .  .

22°/o
52°/o
100/0
8°/o
0.750/o
0.750/ 0

vav\;v
6’Vv  L  V  ^  &amp;lt;  -  -

v
        <pb n="34" />
        30

While  0,5  0 /o  are  reserved  for  Greece,  Roumani.i,  the  Serbo-Croato-Sloven
  State  and  for  the  others  not  having  signed  the  agreement,  but  which
also  have  a  right  to  reparations.
By  article  2  of  the  Spa  agreement,  the  reparations  to  be  received  from
Austria,  Hungary  and  Bulgaria  are  also  distributed,  namely  :  the  first
half  according  to  the  foregoing  quota,  and  the  other  half  is  given  to,
Italy  10  °/ 0  and  60 0 / 0  is  reserved  for  Greece,  Roumania,  Sewia,  and  the
other  Powers  not  having  signed,  but  which  have  a  right  to  reparations.  By
this  agreement  Belgium  receives  an  exceptional  treatment;  in  virtue  of  the
arrangement  of  June  16 th  1919,  it  gets  by  priority  2  Vs  milliards  of  francs  gol  1,
while  Italy  obtains  the  favor  of  keeping  back,  out  of  the  value  of  property
granted  under  the  title  cost  of  the  armies  of  occupation  and  for  reparations,
a  sum  equal  to  what  the  Commission  of  Reparations,  would  have  passed  to
her  account,  and  therefore  Italy  is  not  obliged  to  issue  the  bonds  mentioned
in  Article  4  of  the  arrangement  of  June  1919,  except  if,  and  within  I  he  limit
in  which  her  liability  for  the  property  granted,  should  not  be  covered  by  compensation. ­

Article  2  of  the  Spa  agreement  places  amongst  the  sums  to  be  shared  by  the
allies  also  the  payments  which  Italy,  Roumania,  Servia,  Ceko-Slovakia  and  Poland ­
  have  to  make  under  the  arrangement  of  September  10 th  1919  (Annex  63)
and  the  declaration  modifying  the  same,  of  December  8"'  1919  (Annex  64).
This  agreement  concluded  without  the  small  allies  being  called  or  taking
part,  was  brought  before  the  Commission  of  Reparations  for  discussion  on  September ­
  10 th  1920,  at  the  meeting  under  the  presidency  of  M'  Louis  Dubois.
The  President  by  the  declaration  he  read  out  states  that  the  arrangement  concluded
on  July  16" 1  1920,  at  Spa,  between  the  Governments  of  Belgium,  France,  Great
Britain,  Italy,  Japan  and  Portugal,  gives  rise  to  questions  of  principle,  and
presents  difficulties  of  application,  on  which  he  personally  would  like  to  make
all  possible  reserves.
”On  the  questions  of  principle  he  thinks  that  he  should  remind  them  that
according  to  the  terms.of  the  Treaty  of  Versailles  of  June  28"'  1919,  as  also  in
fact  to  those  of  the  Treaties  of  S'  Germain  and  Trianon,  the  Commission  of  reparations ­
  is  constituted  until  the  final  discharge  by  Germany  and  her  allies,  of
the  debt  for  reparations,  and  until  the  final  winding  up  of  accounts  between
the  interested  Powers,  as  being  the  exclusive  representative  of  those  Powers  -.
The  President  refers  to  the  formal  text  of  part  VIII  (annex  2  paragraphs  12
and  23  of  the  Treaty  of  Versailles).
The  Commission  of  Reparations  alone  has  quality  to  study  the  complaints
of  the  interested  Powers,  to  hear  the  German  Government’s  observations  on
these  claims,  to  estimate  and  to  notify  the  amount  of  the  damages  for  which
Germany  owes  reparations,  to  establish  the  schedule  of  payments,  to  determine
the  dates  and  the  modes  of  payment  of  her  obligations,  by  Germany.
After  a  whole  series  of  most  interesting  considerations  on  the  principles,
the  president  goes  on  :  »in  matter  of  reparations  the  allied  and  associated  Go-
        <pb n="35" />
        31
vernments  have  only  calling  to  fix  the  proportions,  according  to  which  the  total
of  the  succesive  payments  made  by  Germany  on  account  of  reparations,  are
to  be  shared  between  them,  and  even  these  proportions  are  to  be  based  on
equity  and  each  ones  rights.
As  regards  the  application  of  the  Spa  agreement  of  July  16 th  1920,  the  President ­
  asserts,  that  it  will  give  rise  to  many  and  serious  difficulties,  hut  that
he  cannot  refuse  the  record  of  this  arrangement,  and  must  request  on  its  application, ­
  the  aid  of  the  signing  Governments,  to  remain  in  a  spirit  of  justice  and
equity.
j, In  this  spirit—  Mr  Dubois  says  textually—  I  personally  accepted  the  formula ­
  of  registration  worked  out  by  the  British  delegate  Sir  John  Bradbury«.
The  flagrant  violation  of  the  treaty  by  this  agreement  a  violation  which
was  pointed  out  by  the  President  of  the  Commission  of  reparations  himself
gave  place  in  this  sitting,  to  debates  on  the  part  of  the  delegates  ot  the  States,
which  had  not  signed.  By  the  debates  which  followed,  by  the  questions  and
answers  given,  it  stands  out  clearly  that  in  the  spirit  of  the  Commission  of  reparations ­
  it  was  intended  not  to  harm  in  any  way  by  the  registration  of  this
agreement,  the  rights  and  the  interests  of  the  other  Powers,  who  signed  the
Treaties,  but  who  did  not  participate  or  adhere  to  the  above  agreement.
For  any  one  who  wishes  to  read  and  to  interpret  the  Treaties  in  an  objective ­
  manner,  the  Spa  agreement,  and  the  debates  which  followed,  on  its  iegistration
  at  the  Commission  of  reparations,  it  clearly  stands  out,  that  no  other  interpretation ­
  could  be  given  to  this  agreement,  than  that  the  signing  States
intend  to  share  between  themselves,  according  to  the  quota  established  by  them
the  lump  sums  due  to  then,  after  partially  satisfying  the  claims  of  the  States
not  having  signed  the  agreement,  but  being  entitled  lo  reparations.
How  were  defended  the  rights  and  the  interests  of  the  Powers  who  did
not  sign,  amongst  which  is  also  Roumania,  we  shall  see  later  on,  for  that  which
at  the  beginning  was  considered  as  an  agreement,  which  only  concerned  those
who  had  signed,  later  on  when  its  original  flaw  was  forgotten,  was  considered
as  an  obligation,  even  for  the  States  which  did  not  sign,  that  is,  the  iniquity
which  should  have  been  avoided,  was  aggravated.
Therefore  by  the  Spa  agreement,  before  determining  the  German  Austrian
and  Hungarian  debt  for  reparations,  a  quota  of  distribution  was  settled,  which
took  no  notice,  either  of  equity,  nor  of  the  rights  of  anyone,  nor  of  the  total  of
reparations,  nor  of  the  list  of  damages,  presented  by  the  allied  Powers.
Such  an  iniquity  could  not  be  admitted  without  a  protest  on  our  part  on
July  12 th  1920,  that  is,  before  the  signing  of  this  agreement,  Mr  Titulescu,
Minister  of  Finance,  and  Plenipotentiary  in  the  Roumanian  delegation,  with
Dr  I.  Cantacuzino,  president  of  the  Roumanian,.  delegation  at  the  Paris  peace
Conference,  handed  in  an  energetic  protest,  which  points  out,  as  clearly
and  categorically  as  possible  the  rights  of  Roumania,  and  the  violation  which
is  being  committed.
This  protest  is  the  foundation  deed  of  our  reparation  policy,  and  we  main-
        <pb n="36" />
        !

32

tain  ourselves  on  this  ground,  when.  Roumania’s  quota  was  fixed  at  1  °/ 0 ,  and
when  in  Paris  at  the  ministers  of  Finance  Conference  of  January  14  1925  our
quota  was  fixed  at  1.10  °/ 0  (Annex  6,  art.  7)
The  question  of  the  German  reparation  till  the  London  Conference  of  July
August  1924,  was  as  follows.
On  May  1 st  1921  the  Commission  of  Reparations  fixed  the  quantum  of
the  German  debt  for  reparations  at  132  milliards  of  marks  gold,  payable  in
30  years,  a  quantum  which  under  the  terms  of  the  Treaty,  should  be  divided
between  the  allied  States  having  a  right  to  reparations,  »according  to  equity  and
the  rights  of  each«  As  we  proved  higher  up  the  Governments  of  Great  Britain,
France,  Belgium,  Italy  and  Portugal,  ever  since  July  16  1920,  by  the  Spa
agreement,  had  fixed  amongst  themselves,  and  for  the  others,  without  their
participation,  the  quotas  of  distribution,  reserving  ulteriorly  tor  Roumania
1  °/ 0  that  is  by  this,  distribution,  out  of  the  total  of  the  German  reparations  of
132  milliards  of  marks  gold,  Roumania  would  have  got  in  a  lapse  of  30  years
1  milliard  320  million  marks  gold.
The  fixing  of  Germany's  debt  at  132  milliards  of  marks  gold,  was  done  by
the  Commission  ot  reparations,  taking  into  consideration  her  possibilities  of  paying, ­
  and  not  the  total  damages  to  which  her  obligation  for  reparations  amounted. ­
  Rightly  or  wrongly,  this  debt  once  determined  should  have  been  divided
between  the  allies  in  proportion  of  the  losses  and  the  rights  of  each,  that  is  after
the  schedule  of  losses  suffered  by  each,  and  in  respect  of  which  Roumania  forwarded ­
  a  list  amounting  to  31.099.853.761  lei  gold,  a  list  which  was  not  contested ­
  by  the  Commission  of  Reparations.  (*)
Roumania  protested  continually  against  this  injustice  and  the  endeavours
she  made  to  right  it  are  to  be  seen  in  the  speech  delivered  by  Mr  Titulescu,
Minister  ofFinance  in  the  Bucarest  Chamber  of  Deputies  on  July  18  1921.
(Annex  50).
The  balance  of  Reparations  as  regards  Roumania  offer  the  Spaagrement
can  be  summed  up  as  follows.
ROUMANlVs  CLAIMS  IN  THE  GENERAL  REPARATIONS  FIXED  BY  THE  SPA  AGREMENT
According  to  ai  tide  I  —  1  °/ fi  of  the  German  reparations  (-)  1200  million
marks  gold.

(1)  The  schedule  presented  by  the  other  States  amount  to  the  following  figures.
England  60.049  million  francs  —  Italy  74.230  milion  francs
France  218.451  »  »  —  Servia  27.715  »  »
Belgium  36.587  »  »
(2)  The  reckonings  are  made  on  the  data  of  that  time  when  the  quota  of  6.5  0 / n  fixed  for  Roumania
Grece  and  Servia  by  article  1,  at  Spa  leaves  it  to  be  understood  in  an  officious  manner,  that  the  share  .df
the  Roumanian  State  would  be  1  0 / 0  and  or  30  o/ 0  of  the  second  half  of  the  reparations  of  Austria,  Hungary ­
  and  Bulgaria  See  the  memom  of  the  Roumanian  Government.  (Annex  51).
I  1
        <pb n="37" />
        2.  According  to  article  2:
a)  1°| 0  on  the  first  half  of  the  reparations  owed  by  Austria,  Hungary  and
Bulgaria  (the  total  amount  of  reparations  due  by  these  States,  was  officiously  estimated ­
  at  about  12  milliard  60  million  marks  gold;
b)  30°/ 0  of  the  second  half  of  the  reparations  owed  by  Austria,  Hungary
and  Bulgaria  1.800  million  marks  gold.
3.  Special  claims:
a)  Issue  of  notes  by  the  German  army  of  ocupation  2.173  millions  lei  gold 1 );
b)  Anticipated  enforcement  of  the  Treaty  of  Buc
  a  rest  1.600  »  n  »
c)  Gold  to  be  recuperated  from  the  liquidation  of  the  Austro-Hungarian  Bank.
II  Boumania’s  losses
1.  Losses  suffered  by  I  he  Roumanian  State  according  to  the  schedule  presented ­

  to  the  Commission  of  Reparations  31.099  milions  lei  gold.
2.  Obligations  imposelou  Roumania  by  the  Treaties ­
  of  Saint  Germain  and  Trianon.
a)  liberation  quota  28f&amp;gt;  »  „  &amp;gt;,
b)  Value  of  property  transferred  1.104  »  *  »
c)  Quota  of  the  Austro-Hungarian  prewar  public
debt')  1.637  kronen

Secured  debt

Towards  Austria
"  Hungary

Stog

Unseen  rt  d
Debt

Towards  Austria  .

»  Hungary
I

35.814  marks
146.614  kronen
.  9.653
|  17.49#  koronen  gold
|  101.556  »  paper
j  470.805  "  gold
|  902.351  »  paper

d)  Exchange  of  Austro-Hungarian  cun  ency  without ­
  any  security  circulating  in  the  new  territories
8.718  mil.  kronen  .  4.353  million  lei.
The  difference  between  Roumania’s  claims  out  of  the  general  reparations  on  one
side,  and  the  damages  and  obligations  of  the  Roumanian  State  on  the  other,
prove  most  clearly  by  the  foregoing  figures,  the  negative  balance  created  for
Roumania  by  the  Spa  agreement.
Making  approximative  calculations,  on  one  side,  of  the  damages  suffered  by
the  different  allied  States,  after  the  schedules  presented  to  the  Commission  of  repations
  and  on  the  other  side,  on  the  claims  allowed  by  the  Spa  agreement  we
obtain  the  following  figures.

{)  Without  considering  the  obligations  imposed  by  the  heaties,
2)  S  ting  that  the  obligations  and  charges  deriving  from  the  treaties,  the  Proportional  percen m
tayes  quoted  here  are  above  the  reality.
        <pb n="38" />
        34

Damages
after  the  list
presented  to
the  C.  0.  R.
milliards  in  fr.
gold

Claims  allowed  by  Spa  agreement

TOTAL

Proportion

Against  Germany
132  mil.  marks  gold

Against  Austria,  Hungary, ­
  Bulgaria  12  milliards ­


milliard
M.  C.

"lobetween
damages
a  claims
allowed  (*)

°lo

|  milliard  M.  C.

%

milliard  M.  C.

British  Empire  .

64.0

22%

29.0

H°/o

1.3

30.3

47.3»/ 0

France

218.5

52%

68.6

26%

3.1

71.7

32.8°,,

Italy

74.2

1QO/0

13.2

25%

3.0

16.2

23.1%

Belgium  ....

36.5

8%

10.5

4%

0.4

10.9

29.8%

Servia

27.7

5%

6.5

10%

1.2

7.7

27.4°,„

Roumania  .  .  .

31.1

i7o

1.3

1%

1.8

3.1

1.0%

By  these  figures  we  can  see  that  while  the  percentage  proportion  between
the  damages  suffered  and  the  claims  allowed,  varies  for  the  other  States  from
23°/o  to  47%  Roumania  gets  the  lowest  quota  of  10%.  And  we  must  not  forget
that  the  figure  of  31.1  milliards,  from  which  we  reckoned  above,  represents  for
the  Roumanian  State  only  the  damages  suffered,  and  the  issue  of  the  "Ranca
Generala«  notes,  without  adding  the  other  special  claims  of  Roumania’s  and
the  obligations  imposed  by  treaties  of  Peace.
In  the  light  of  these  figures,  the  Spa  agreement  and  the  quota  granted  to
Roumanian  are  eloquent  enough.
The  German  payments  on  account  of  the  reparations,  after  the  quantum  of
the  war  debt  established  at  132  milliards  of  marks  gold,  were  hard  to  obtain.  A
first  moratorium  was  granted  to  Germany  in  1922,  and  only  the  non  acceptation
by  the  Reich  of  the  conditions  for  a  second  moratorium  which  the  allies  were
willing  to  grant,  obliged  some  of  the  allies  to  proceed  to  the  application  of  the
sanctions,  by  the  occupation  of  the  Ruhr  on  January  11 th  1922,  and  the  direct
recuperation  of  the  right  of  the  allies.
Towards  the  end  of  the  year  1923,  the  Commission  of  reparations,  applying
the  provisions  of  article  234  of  the  Treaty  of  Versailles  consented  to  reexamine
the  question  of  German  possibilites  and  to  determine  anew  her  deb  t  for  reparations
To  this  intent,  the  Commission  of  Reparations,  delegated,  on  November
30 th  1923,  a  commission  of  experts  to  study  the  question,  and  to  refer.  The
London  Conference  of  July—August  1924,  was  called  for  settling  the  application ­
  of  this  plan  by  the  interested  Governments.  (Annex  57).
The  plan  of  the  experts  modified,  and  become  now  Dawe’s  plan,  puts
the  question  of  the  German  reparations  on  another  footing,  fixing  a  new  stage
in  the  evolution  of  the  application  of  the  treaties.
In  fact,  according  to  the  treaty,  Germany’s  debt  was  fixed  and  global,
engaging  all  her  resources,  without  any  other  right  of  interference  for  the
Commission  of  reparations,  besides  demanding  the  payment  for  the  amounts
and  in  the  prescribed  delays.
Dawe’s  plan  destines  certain  ressources  of  Germany’s  for  paying  the  reparations, ­
  it  imposes  the  forming  of  a  budget,  and  constitutes  organs  which
within  the  German  administration  should  assure  the  payments.  In  Dawe’s
        <pb n="39" />
        35

plan.  Germany’s  debt  for  reparations  is  no  longer  a  global  and  fixed  sum,  but
it  varies  according  to  the  times,  and  contains  elements  of  uncertainty  (Annex  58,
62).  Roumania,  invited  officially  to  the  London  Conference,  took  part,  by  her
delegate  Mr.  N.  situlescu,  who  obeying  the  instructions  given  by  the
Roumanian  Government,  did  his  best  for  the  Roumanian  interests  to  be  defended ­
  within  the  terms  of  Dawe’s  plan  (Annex  55).
For  the  clauses  common  to  all  the  allies  we  would  have  been  asked  to
comply  with  the  general  solutions,  if  the  so  called  Spa  quota  had  been  favorable ­
  for  us.
For  the  claims  special  to  Roumania,  such  for  instance  as  the  claim  for  the
”  Ban  ca  Generala«  notes,  and  the  recuperation  arising  from  the  Treaty  of  Bucarest,
  endeavours  were  made  for  our  rights  to  be  reserved  for  future  debates.
To  this  intent,  on  July  28 th  1924,  the  Roumanian  delegate  at  that  Conference, ­
  made  a  declaration  (Annex  56)  by  which  Roumania  »approves  the  report
of  the  experts,  as  an  instrument  of  payment  as  regards  Germany,  for  the  sums
already  fixed,  or  to  be  fixed,  proportionally  to  her  capacity  of  payment,  so  that
the  Roumanian  claims,  both  in  her  quality  of  an  ally,  as  well  as  in  her  other
special  qualities  be  recovered".
”The  present  conference  has  not  to  occupy  itself  with  the  distribution
between  the  allies,  with  the  question  of  payment  by  priority  of  the  privileged
claims....  etc,  therefore  Roumania  ventures  to  lay  before  the  Conference,  a
memoir  to  prove  her  great  interest  in  the  reparation  problem,  and  once  again
to  determine  her  situation  in  this  matter,  in  view  of  the  day  when  these  questions ­
  will  form  the  object  of  negotiations  between  the  allies.
The  memoir  announced  in  this  declaration  was  presented,  and  constitutes
one  of  the  official  documents  of  this  Conference  (annex  55).
By  the  application  of  the  London  agreement,  the  Commision  of  Reparations ­
  declares  on  September  1 st  1924,  the  coming  into  effect  of  the  new  plan,
and  a  new  organ  begins  to  work,  namely  »The  General  Agent  of  payments  for
reparations.
By  Dawe’s  plan  Germany’s  debt  for  reparations  consists  in  annuities  fixed
for  the  moment  for  a  lapse  of  5  years,  and  for  amounts  as  in  the  annex  52  document ­
  extracted  from  the  report  of  the  General  Agent  of  Payments,  whereas
for  the  future  a  new  distribution  is  to  be  fixed.
Consequently  the  London  Conference  and  the  approval  of  Dawe’s  plan  had
the  effect  that  the  debt  of  132  milliards  of  marks  gold,  fixed  and  payable  in
30  years,  beginning  on  May  1 st  1921,  was  transformed  into  a  variable  obligation, ­
  for  a  number  of  years,  the  present  capitalization  of  which,  constitutes  a
considerable  reduction  of  the  debt.
The  Conference  of  the  Ministers  of  Finance  of  the  allies,  which  was  held
in  Paris  between  the  7"'—14"'  of  January  1925,  had  the  object  of  completing
the  works  of  the  London  Conference,  fixing  norms  of  distribution  amongst  the
allies,  of  the  payments  effected  and  to  be  effected  by  Germany  in  the  course  of
the  first  period  of  5  years  of  Dawe’s  plan.
        <pb n="40" />
        At  this  latter  Conference,  Roumania  exposed  afresh,  her  situation  regarding ­
  the  reparations  problem,  both  at  the  debates  as  also  by  the  declaration
and  the  memoir  presented  by  her,  and  which  are  amongst  the  documents  of  this
Conference  Annexes  59  and  60).
By  this  memoir  and  these  declarations,  Roumania  precised  her  point  of
view  on  the  quota  which  she  accepted  provisionally,  and  only  as  »a  means  of
payment*  requesting  the  reconsideration  of  the  whole  question,  and  of  her  special ­
  claims.
The  agreement  concluded,  entitled  »Agreement  regarding  the  distribution
of  the  annuities  of  Daiee's  plan,  January  14"'  1925“  is  the  last  interallied  document ­
  in  matters  of  reparations  (Annex  61).
In  regard  to  Roumania  it  contains  the  following  provisions:
By  artcle  7,  §  B,  is  fixed:
1)  A  quota  of  1.10°/ 0  out  of  the  German  reparations,  modifying  in  this
manner  the  l°/ 0  proposed  at  the  Spa  agreement,  but  which  precized  nothing.
2)  Out  of  Austrian,  Hungarian  and  Bulgarian  reparations  a  quota  of
1.10 0 / 0  for  the  first  half,  and  20°/ 0  for  the  other  half,  that  is  an  average  of
l0.55°/ 0  out  of  the  total,  which  is  not  yet  known.
Article  23  provides  that  the  payments  made  by  Bulgaria  out  of  the  reparations ­
  until  December  31 st  1926  in  virtue  of  the  Sofia  Protocol  of  March  21 st
1923,  will  be  divided  amongst  the  allied  Powers,  according  to  the  Spa  Protocol,
and  to  Roumania  according  to  the  foregoing  quotas,  namely  1.10 0 / 0  on  the  first
half,  and  20°/ 0  on  the  other  half,  that  is  an  average  of  10.55°/ 0  of  the  total.
For  distributing  the  payments,  the  allied  Governments  will  take  an  ulterior
decision.
Article  27  reserves  for  the  Powers  interested  in  the  reparations,  all  Germany’s" ­
  rights  and  obligations  deriving  from  treaties,  conventions  and  arrangements, ­
  being  in  force  at  the  time.  This  article  introduced  partly  on  our  insistance
  leave  the  rights  which  we  have  against  Germany  in  respect  of  our  two
special  claims,  that  is  the  „Banca  Generala«  notes,  and  the  anticipated  enforcement ­
  of  the  Treaty  of  Bnearest,  intact.
By  paragraph  2  of  the  declaration,  made  by  the  Roumanian  delegation  at
this  Conference,  (annex  59)  it  is  categorically  provided  that:
aj  Roumania  does  not  accept  but  provisionally  the  application  of  the  percentage ­
  accorded,  joining  this  provisional  acceptance  to  the  arrangement  of  March
11 th  1922,  which  provides  compensations  for  transferred  property  and  for  the
liberation  quota,  and
(p)  Does  not  understand  any  kind  of  prejudice  being  caused  to  the  position
taken  up  by  her  in  the  matter  of  her  rights  and  obligations  deriving  from  the
treaties,  such  as  she  summed  them  up  in  the  memoir  presented  in  London.
In  paragraph  3  of  the  same  declaration,  Roumania  states  that  she  counts
on  the  assistance  of  the  allied  and  associated  Powers  for  the  recovery  of  her
special  claims,  which  were  reserved  in  the  former  sitting,  and  begs  that,  the
        <pb n="41" />
        37

memoir  drawn  up  by  the  Roumanian  delegation,  be  inserted  as  an  annex  to
the  minute  of  the  sitting.
In  the  convention  which  took  place  between  the  Roumanian  Minister  of
Finance,  Mr.  Titulescu,  and  the  allied  Ministers  of  Finance,  assembled  in  Pans
(M.  M.  Clementel,  de  St  -fani  and  Theunis)  amongst  other  things,  much  insistance
  was  used,  for  puttmg  on  the  order  of  the  day,  the  situation  created  by
the  application  of  the  treaties,  and  the  anticipated  payment  of  obligations,
before  the  recovery  of  the  rights.  We  mentioned  the  acknowledgement  which
we  had  obtained  from  the  Government  of  one  of  the  principal  States  for  the
value  of  the  ceded  property  and  the  liberation  quota  to  be  paid  by  bonds  C.
By  the  declarations,  the  memoirs  and  the  conversations  with  many  leading
personalities  on  the  reparations  question  the  Roumanian  delegates,  threw  a
light  on  the  rights  and  interests  of  Roumania,  in  order  that  at  least  in  one  o!
the  future  Conferences  the  question  should  be  treated  in  its  aggregate  form
giving  its  rights  full  satisfaction.
To  sum  up  as  far  as  Germany  is  concerned,  Roumania  has  a  claim  oH.10°/ 0
out  of  reparation  payments.  What  principal  this  percentage  may  represent,
we  cannot  know  exactly,  as  the  German  payments  are  effected  in  annuities  on
Dawe’s  plan,  which  at  least  for  the  present  has  much  diminished  the  debt  of
132  milliards  of  marks  gold  fixe  i  at  the  beginning.  Another  element  which
reduces  the  part  accrueing  to  each  ally  is  the  admittance  of  the  United  States  to
take  part  in  the  distribution  of  German  reparations,  as  was  decided  by  the  Paris
Conference.
Nevertheless  the  part  which  accrues  to  Roumania  out  of  the  German
debts  under  Dawe’s  plan,  might  be  determined  in  the  following  manner,  by
what  was  calculated  for  other  States.
Payments  owed  by  Germany.
1.000  million  marks  gold  from  Sept.  1st  1924—Aug.  31st  1925
1.220  »  »  »  for.  1925—1926
1.200  »  "  »  "  1926—1927
1.750  ”  ”  »  »  192/—1928
2.500  "  »  annually,  beginning  in  1928,  to  which  sum
might  be  added  a  supplimentary  payment  calculated  on  a  »sign«  of  prosperity,
determined  by  Dawe’s  plan.
Taking  account  of  the  sums  necessary  for  the  expenses  of  the  service  of  the
German  external  debt,  amounting  to  800  millions  marks  gold,  as  well  as  the
expenses  of  the  control  occupation  etc.,  the  first  year’s  annuity  would  be  reduced'to ­
  approximately  660  million  marks  gold,  figure  at  which  it  will  probably
maintain  itself  for  each  of  the  other  2  annuities,  till  the  year  1928,  when  one
will  be  able  to  reckon  on  an  annuity  of  approximately  2  milliard  marks
gold.
Without  entering  into  the  examination  of  priorities  in  the  payments  of
the  annuities,  Roumania’s  part  of  1.10°/ 0  would  be  of  about  /  .260.000  marks
gold  a  year,  till  1928,  when  it  would  rise  to  22  millions.
        <pb n="42" />
        Rouraania  has  received  so  far,  out  of  the  total  amount  of  German  reparations, ­
  a  value  ol  38.951.353,99  marks  gold,  for  the  period  before  the  application ­
  of  Dawe’s  plan,  whereas  on  the  basis  of  Dawe’s  plan  for  the  first  period,
the  monthly  quota  attributed  to  Roumania  is  about  580  thousand  marks
gold.
On  this  occasion  we  must  mention,  that  another  mode  of  repairing  the
damages  was  by  »prestalions  and  delivery  in  kind*,  put  into  practice  by  those
allies,  having  frontiers  close  to  Germany,  a  means  by  which  Roumania  could
not  benefit,  on  account  of  her  geographical  position.  Roumania  could  not
profit  at  the  proper  moment  by  these  advantages,  both  on  acount  of  the  difficulties ­
  of  transport,  as  well  as  for  the  reason  that  she  was  offered  material  of
which  she  had  no  need,  for  instance  dye  stuff,  when  we  were  in  need  of  railway ­
  material.
The  manner  in  which  the  chapter  of  German  reparations  was  applied,  and
the  repercussion  of  this  application  in  regard  to  Roumania,  who  was  so  damaged ­
  by  the  war,  constitutes  an  evident  injustice  which  could  not  pass  unobserved, ­
  even  by  our  great  allies,  who  in  the  belief  that  they  were  righting  matters
allowed  us  a  larger  quota  in  the  Austrian,  Hungarian,  Bulgarian  and  Turksh
reparations.

SECTION  II
Treaties  concluded  with  Ausrria  and  Hungary  and  their  application
The  Treaty  of  St.  Germain  en  Laye  Sept.  10th  1919,  and  the  Treaty  of  Trianon
of  July  4th  1920,  and  the  decisions  of  the  Commission  of  reparations
By  article  177  and  the  following  of  part  VKI  of  the  Treaty  of  St.  Germain
of  September  10th  1919  concluded  with  Austria  (‘j,  and  by  article  161  and  the
following,  of  part  VIII  of  the  Treaty  of  Trianon  concluded  with  Hungary  ( 2 ),  the
States  are  obliged  to  pay  reparations,  the  quantum  whereof  ought  to  have  been
fixed  by  the  Commission  of  reparations,  beginning  on  May  1st  1921,  and  payable
in  a  period  of  30  years.
Roumania  is  to  participate  in  the  reparations,  with  a  quota  which  by  the
last  agreement  concluded  on  January  11 th ,  1925,  was  fixed  as  follows:  l,10°/ 0  on
the  first  half  and  20  °| 0  on  the  second  half.
Though  the  quota  of  distribution  was  fixed,  still  the  quota  of  reparations
to  which  it  was  to  be  applied,  has  not  yet  been  determined.
By  article  11  of  the  arrangement  concluded  on  March  11 th  1922,  between
Belgium,  France,  Great  Britain,  Italy  and  Japan  (Annex  54;  during  the  Conference ­
  of  the  Ministers  of  Finance  of  the  Great  Powers,  in  Paris,  it  was  decided

(!)  The  treaty  of  St.  Germain  came  into  effect  for  Roumania  on  September  4 th  1920,  and  the  delays  provided
by  the  same,  begin  to  run  from  Joly  1 6th  1920  (Annex  29...).
( 2 )  The  Treatry  of  Trianon,  came  into  effect  for  Roumania  on  June  20th  1921,  and  the  delays  begin  at  the
§ame  date  (Annex  32....).
        <pb n="43" />
        39
that  the  Commission  of  reparations,  should  fix  Austria  and  Hungary’s  debt  for
reparations,  in  conformity  with  article  179  of  the  Treaty  of  Saint  Germain,  and
163  of  the  Treaty  of  Trianon,  mentioning  in  express  terms  that  whatever  be
the  result  at  which  the  Commission  of  reparations  should  arrive,  the  total  sum
to  be  distributed  between  the  Powers,  taking  part  in  the  reparations,  shall  not
be  below  the  sum  total  of  the  value  of  the  property  transfered  by  Austria  and
Hungary,  plus  6  milliard  marks  gold,  plus  Bulgaria’s  debt,  fixed  according  to
article  121  of  the  Treaty  of  Neuilly.
This  obligation  of  fixing  Austria  and  Hungary’s  debt,  has  not  been  carried  out
to  the  present  moment,  by  the  fact  that  Austria  by  the  decision  of  the  Commission
of  reparations  No.  2.400  of  February  20'",  1923,  and  Hungary  by  the  decision
of  the  Commission  of  reparations  of  December  1923,  obtained  an  ajournment
of  20  years,  beginning  from  that  moment,  of  their  obligation  of  paying  reparations ­
  (Annexes  30,  31,  33,  34).
Roumania  and  the  succeeding  States  to  Austro  Hungary  seeing  the  unanimity ­
  of  the  great  Powers  could  not  refuse  to  adhere  to  this  ajournment,  but
Roumania  realizing  to  what  an  extent  this  ajournment  would  rehect  on  her
situation,  declared  formally  that  she  adheres,  only  on  the  express  condition
that  the  obligations  proceeding  from  these  same  treaties  for  her,  should  also  be
suspended  likewise  for  a  similar  lapse  of  time  (Annex  31  and  34)  also  if  these  obligations ­
  are  not  carried  out  fully  in  accordance  with  the  clauses  of  the  sie&amp;lt;nt\,
Boumania’s  obligations  must  also  be  completely  cancelled.
As  we  see,  Austria  and  Hungary’s  reparations  were  meant,  in  the  intention
of  the  great  Powers,  on  one  hand  to  go  for  repairing  the  injustice  committed  in  the
distribution  of  the  German  reparations  by  the  Spa  Conference,  and  on  the  other
hand  to  compensate  the  other  obligations  deriving  for  the  succeeding  State
from  the  application  of  the  treaties.
These  reparations  put  off  for  such  a  long  time,  can  be  considered  by  us  as
inefficacious  for  the  restoration  of  Roumania,  so  that  all  hopes  and  expectations ­
  founded  on  them  are  useless,  they  create  however  for  us  a  situation,
which  we  are  obliged  to  take  into  consideration  on  account  of  the  obligations
which  are  laid  on  us,  and  enforced.
SECTION  11
Treaty  concluded  with  Bulgaria  and  its  application.  Treaty  of  Neuilly-Seine
  of  November  27'"  1919  and  the  Sofia  Protocol  of  March  21 s '  1923
Bv  article  121  of  the  Treaty  of  Neuilly  of  November  27'"  1923,  Bulgaria 1 )
is  obliged  to  pay  reparations  amounting  to  2.230.000.000  fmr.es  gold,  in  half
yearly  instalments,  the  first  beginning  on  July  I s '  1920.  The  payments  to  be  made
to  the  Commisfion  of  reparations,  by  the  interallied  Commission  in  Sofia,  provided ­
  by  article  130  of  the  said  treaty.  This  express  and  precise  obligation,  was
i)  The  Treaty  of  Neuilly  came  into  effect  for  Roumania  on  September  4-th  1920,  and  the  delays  begin  on
August  9-th  1920  (Annex  36).
        <pb n="44" />
        transformed  by  the  Sofia  protocol  of  May  21 st  1923  (Annex  37)  into  an  obligation ­
  of  a  quite  different  character,  which  easing  the  situation  of  Bulgaria,  charges ­
  in  the  same  proportion  the  situation  of  the  allies,  amongst  which  Roumania
  comes  in,  who  was  expecting  from  the  Bulgarian  reparations,  a  corrective
of  the  injustice  committed  at  Spa.  This  protocol  drawn  up  without  the  participation ­
  and  the  cognizance  of  some  of  the  interested  States,  ratified  on  May  1 st
1923  by  the  Commission  of  Reparations,  stipulates  that  Bulgaria’s  debt  for  reparations, ­
  will  be  divided  in  two  portions,  named  A  and  B  for  which  the  list  of
payments  for  July  9"'  1923  provides  the  following  conditions.  (Annex  38).
a)  Portion  A  must  be  paid  in  120  half  yearly  unequal  instalments  to  go
on  increasing  more  and  more,  of  which  the  first  payable  on  October  1 st  1923
amounts  to  2.500.000  francs  gold  and  the  last  on  April  1 st  1983  amounts  to
22.697.668  francs  gold.  This  portion  A  frees  the  reparation  debt  of  550  millions
francs  gold,  with  5  per  cent  interest  from  April  1 st  1923.
b)  Portion  B  constituting  the  right  of  the  reparation  debt,  does  not  produce
interest,  and  is  not  claimed  from  Bulgaria  before  April  1 st  1953.  At  that  date
the  quantum  of  portion  B  will  be  determined,  deducting  out  of  the  sum  of
1.700.000.000  francs  gold  all  the  amounts  placed  to  the  credit  of  Bulgaria,  not
being  the  instalments  of  portion  A.  For  the  payments  already  effected,  the  fallowing ­
  has  been  decided:  the  two  half  yearly  instalments  of  October  1 st  1923
and  April  1 st  1924  have  been  paid  punctually  by  Bulgaria,  and  their  countervalue ­
  of  964.768,52  dollars,  corresponding  to  5  million  francs  gold,  has  been  paid
in  by  the  Commission  of  Reparations,  to  a  provisional  fund,  until  such  a  time
as  an  agreement  on  the  cost  of  the  armies  of  occupation  and  the  Commissions
of  control  shall  have  been  arrived  at  between  the  al  bed  and  associated  Powers,
of  the  one  part,  and  Bulgaria  of  the  other  part,  in  conformity  with  the  decision
of  the  Commission  of  Reparations  No.  2.692.  This  capital,  deposited  at  the  Bank
has  produced  21.344,65  dollars  interest  till  July  31 st  1924.
The  Conference  of  Ambassadors,  acting  on  behalf  of  the  principal  allied  Powers ­
  who  signed  the  Treaty  of  Neuilly,  decided  on  July  27 th  1923,  that  the  interallied ­
  Commission  of  Sofia,  was  to  determine  the  cost  of  the  armies  of  occupation, ­
  and  of  the  Control  Commissions,  and  without  waiting  for  the  global  sum
to  be  fixed,  to  negociate  with  the  Bulgarian  Government  for  the  recovery  of
these  sums.
A  Protocol  was  signed  on  March  28 1,1  1924,  between  the  Interallied  Commission ­
  and  the  Bulgarian  Government  for  the  reimbursement  of  the  occupation ­
  expenses,  by  a  lump  sum  of  25  million  francs  gold,  bearing  5°/ 0  interest,
and  payable  by  half  yearly  instalments  in  a  period  of  10  years.
The  discharge  of  the  pay  lists  attached  to  the  Protocols  guaranteed  by  the
customs  revenues,  and  the  first  maturity  fixed  for  September  30' lh  1924.
By  a  Protocol  signed  by  the  representatives  of  the  allied  Powers,  and  the
Sofia  Interallied  Commission,  it  was  agreed  that  any  sum  recovered  from  Bulgaria ­
  under  this  title  should  be  distributed  in  the  following  proportion  :  Great
Britain  44°/ 0 ,  France  20°/ 0 ,  Italy  36%.
        <pb n="45" />
        As  we  said  higher  up,  by  the  agreement  signed  on  Jan  14' lh  1925,  in
Paris,  a  percentage  in  the  Bulgarian  reparations,  was  fixed  also  for  Roumania,
by  article  7  §  B  of  1.10°/ 0  for  the  first  half,  and  20 0 / 0  for  the  other  half,  that
is  an  average  of  10.55°/ 0 .
The  sands  representing  payments  for  reparations  by  Bulgaria,  were  deposited ­
  at  the  Federal  Reserve  Bank  in  New  York,  amounting  to  1,576,898.69
dollars,  out  of  which  the  quota  due  to  Roumania  amounting  to  166,362.81
dollars,  which  Roumania  cashed,  and  paid  for  debts  of  her  own  at  the  Baldwin ­
  Locomotive  Works  Company,  Philadelphia.
For  the  future  payments  which  Bulgaria  has  to  make  under  the  title  of
reparations,  Roumania  will  receive  a  quota  of  t0.55 0 / 0  till  the  end  of  the  year
1926,  when  under  article  23  of  the  Paris,  agreement  of  January  1925,  the
allied  governments  will  have  to  come  to  an  understanding  on  a  new  mode  of
distribution  of  these  payments.
In  Annex  No.  38,  we  publish  a  schedule  of  the  Bulgarian  reparations,  as
they  appear  after  the  Sofia  Protocol,  which  modified  the  Troity  of  Neuilly,  against
  which  Roumania  protested  in  due  time,  but  useless 1  y.
In  virtue  of  article  No.  127  of  the  Treaty  of  Neuilly  she  further  received
from  Bulgaria  a  number  of  cattle,  therein  specified  1 ),  which  only  represent  an
infinites'mal  part  of  the  head  of  cattle  carried  away  during  the  war,  and  the
occupation,  from  our  territory.

SECTION  TV
Tkevty  concluded  with  Turkey  and  its  application  Treaty  of  Severs  of
August  the  10 th  1920  and  Treaty  of  Lausanne  of  July  23 vd  1923
By  th  j  Treaty  of  Sevres  of  August  10 th  1920  (Annex.  40)  Turkey  acknowledged ­
  more  or  lesi  the  obligation  of  repairing  the  damages  caused  by  her,  but
a  subsequent  clause  of  the  Treaty  of  Lausanne  of  July  24"'  1923  (Annex.  41),
completely  turned  over  the  whole  situation,  waiving  all  pecuniary  reparations
to  the  allied  and  associated  Powers.
Roumania  his  now  no  other  right  under  the  Treaty  of  Lausanne,  but  to
the  restitution  of  property,  rights  and  interests  which  she  will  be  able  to  identify ­
  in  Turkish  territory  (art.  65).
CHAPTER  III
Special  lights  of  Roumania  deriving  from  the  treaties
In  order  to  he  able  to  examine  the  situation  created  for  Roumania  after
the  application  of  the  treaties  under  all  its  aspects,  we  must  summarily  analyze ­
  the  questions  referring  to  restitutions,  and  to  the  other  rights  of  the  Roumanian ­
  State  deriving  from  these  treaties.
')  The  cattle  which  Ru  garia  should  have  returned  to  Roumania  on  the  bas  s  of  article  127  of  the  treaty
consisted  of  60  bulls.  6.09 J  milch  cows  5.250  horsers  and  mares,  1.050  mules,  8.400  oxen,  15.000  stheep.
        <pb n="46" />
        42

SECTION  I
Restitutions
It  is  also  in  this  same  chapter  about  reparations  that  the  question  of  restitutions ­
  is  treated,  that  is  the  regaining  of  the  objects  carried  away  from  the
country  by  the  enemy,  and  which  can  be  identified  in  their  territory.  For  our
great  allies  the  recovery  was  much  easier,  by  the  fact  of  the  closeness  of  the
frontiers,  and  the  easiness  of  investigations,  so  that  we  can  almost  say  that
they  recovered  almost  the  whole  of  what  was  left  in  existence  of  their  earned
away  property.
But  for  Roumania  the  recovery  of  the  restitutions  was  rendered  harder
by  the  fact  that  during  the  first  few  days  that  followed  the  armistice,  and
when  the  investigations  would  have  been  easier,  she  had  not  the  right  of  naming ­
  delegates  of  her  own,  for  investigating  and  recovering,  and  she  was  therefore ­
  obliged,  to  appeal  to  the  assistance  of  the  allies,  delegates.  Later  on  when
national  restitution  services  were  created,  the  identification  operat'ons  had  become ­
  harder,  so  that  the  results  had  been  much  below  what  was  expected.
Our  great  allies  who  had  recovered  the  greater  part  of  their  property,
urged  the  other  States  to  conclude  lump  agreements  with  the  former  enemies
under  which  in  exchinge  for  global  sums  they  should  forego  all  ulterior  investigations ­
  for  identifyind  carried  away  property  This  attitude  was  justified
by  the  wish  of  saving  the  enemies  incurring  expenses  in  keeping  up  the  restitution ­
  services,  which  operated  on  their  territory.
In  these  conditions  Roumania  concluded  lump  agreements  giving  up  looking ­
  fur  property  which  might  be  identified  in  the  territories  of  Germany,
Austria  and  Hungary.
I.
Agreements  with  Germany.
Roumania  concluded  the  first  agreement  of  this  kind  with  Germany  in
July  1921,  by  which  Germany  agrees  to  give  Roumania:  one  hundred  stallions ­
  f  r  breeding,  2.900  mares,  2.000  big  horses,  and  besides  this  a  credit  of
20  million  marks  (paper)  for  buying  material  in  Germany.  This  first  agreement ­
  was  carried  out  completely;  the  credit  of  20  million  marks  paper,
was  made  use  of  by  the  War  Office  for  5  millions,  and  by  the
Minister  of  Communications  for  15  millions.
In  September  1922  the  second  lump  agreement  for  renouncing  the  right
to  the  cattle  and  the  tlnroughbred  horses  which  should  have  been  given  us
under  article  238  of  the  Treaty  of  Versailles  was  concluded.  On  the  basis  of
this  agreement,  ratified  in  November  1922,  Germany  opened  us  a  credit  of
4  TOTOO)  marks  gold  out  of  which  3.70  J.000  marks  gold  were  made  use  of
by  the  Roumanian  railroads  and  one  million  marks  gold  by  the  Ministry  of  Agriculture.

Negotiations  for  the  third  lump  agreements  were  in  course,  regarding  all
kinds  of  restitutions,  not  being  those  specified  in  Protocol  D.  under  the  name
        <pb n="47" />
        of  »especes«.  This  agreement  does  not  include  rolling  stock  and  non  identified
industrial  material.  By  cause  of  the  conflict  with  Germany  on  the  question  of
the  »Banca  Generala«  notes,  these  negotiations  were  not  followed  up.
For  the  lump  agreements  with  Germany,  concluded  or  to  be  concluded,
the  payments  will  be  effected  according  toDawe’s  plan  and  the  Paris  agreement
of  January  14" th  1925  out  of  a  specially  destined  quota  of  the  German  reparations, ­
  and  in  proportion  to  the  value  of  the  lump  agreements.
According  to  the  calculation,  Boumania  was  allowed  an  annual  quota  of
130.000  marks  gold  in  prevision  of  lump  agreements,  which  would  represent
15  million  marks  gold,  so  that  the  agreement  would  be  paid  off  in  about  75
years.
This  is  one  more  of  the  consequences  of  the  situation  created  for  the  States,
left  to  the  last  in  the  distribution  of  the  damages,  comprised  under  the  title
of  restitutions.

II.
AGREEMENTS  WITH  AUSTRIA.
We  concluded  three  agreements  with  Austria  in  November  1924.
1.  An  agreement  concerning  the  industrial  and  agricultural  material,  and
the  liquidation  of  the  reserved  account.
By  this  agreement  the  Austrian  Government  confesses  that  it  owes  the
Roumanian  Government  a  sum  of  512.310  kronen  gold,  as  a  compensation  for
the  industrial  and  agricultural  material  lefc  in  Austria,  to  which  is  added  the
sum  of  243.000  kronen  gold,  expenses  for  repairing,  restoring  and  transporting
the  machines  recovered  »d  l’identique«  as  well  as  the  expenses  of  the  Roumanian ­
  restitution  service.  Therefore  the  sum  total  provided  in  this  agreement  is
755.546  kronen  gold.
2.  A  lump  agreement  for  cattle.  The  Austrian  Government  acknowledges
that  it  owes  175.000  kronen  gold,  deriving  from  the  estimation  at  350  kronen
gold  per  head  for  a  certain  amount  of  cattle  and  100  horses  which  were  allotted
to  Boumania  as  a  quota  out  of  the  number  of  beasts  Austria  offered  to  the
allies  in  April  1922.
3.  The  third  agreement  concerns  the  mode  of  payment  of  the  value  of
the  preceding  agreements  that  is  of  the  930.646  kronen  gold.
The  mode  of  payment  is  as  follows:
1°  Will  be  deducted  from  this  sum.
(a)  The  value  of  railway  and  other  materials  which  thd  Roumanian  Government ­
  will  choose  out  of  the  manufacturies  of  the  Austrian  Government,  if  the
price  is  agreed  upon.  This  value  is  put  down  at  2  ff).000  kronen  gold.
(b)  A  sum  of  162.700  kronen  gold  owed  by  Boumania  for  certain  transports
effected  in  the  interior  of  Austria.
2 1  The  rest  of  567.946  kronen  gold,  will  be  placed  at  the  disposition  of
the  Roumanian  Government  for  the  purchase  of  goods  in  Austria,  or  for  pay-
        <pb n="48" />
        ments  which  the  Roumanian  Government  may  have  to  make  to  Austrian  merchants ­
  or  tradesmen.  This  last  sum  may  be  increased  eventually  by  certain
rests  remaining  from  points  a.  and  b.
The  carrying  out  of  the  agreements  shall  be  elfected  in  a  delay  of  8  months
from  the  ratification  by  the  Commission  of  Reparations.
Tlie  ratification  of  these  agreements  has  been  obtained,  but  the  carrying
out  meets  certain  difficulties,  on  account  of  the  organization  ok  the  Austrian
finances  under  the  control  of  the  Gommissaire  of  the  S.  D.  N.  and  because
the  question  was  raised  whether  Austria’s  relief  bonds  would  have  priority  over
the  lump  agreements.
Our  point  of  view  is  that,  as  the  lump  agreements  represent  restitutions
they  must  have  priority  over  relief  bonds.
III.
Agreements  with  Hungary.
With  Hungary  the  lump  agreement  of  April  16" th  1924  was  concluded
by  which  after  renouncing  the  right  of  investigation,  of  identification  and  of
restitution  provided  in  article  168  of  the  Treaty  of  Trianon,  Roumania  is  to
receive  in  exchange  a  lump  sum  of  640.000  lei  gold.  The  payment  of  this  sum
in  eight  equal  monthly  instalments  in  one  of  the  following  currencies:  lei,  Swiss
francs,  dollars  or  pounds  sterling,  as  the  Hungarian  Government  will  elect.
This  agreement  being  presented  for  ratification,  to  the  Commission  of
reparations,the  objection  was  raised  that  it  could  not  be  paid  by  the  Hungarians
before  a  delay  beginning  in  the  year  1927,  that  is  after  the  obligation  ot  furnishing ­
  coal  for  Servia  should  run  out.
AGREEMENTS  WITH  BULGARIA.
With  Bulgaria  the  negotiations  for  fixing  a  lump  sum  are  in  course  and  we
hope  they  will  soon  succeed.

SECTION  If
Liquidation  of  the  property,  rights  and  interests  of  enemies  existing
in  the  Roumanian  territories.
Article  297  of  the  Treaty  with  Germany,  article  249  of  the  Treaty  with
Au  tria,  article  239  of  the  Treaty  with  Hungary  and  article  177  of  the  Treaty
with  Bulgaria,  gives  Rouminia  the  right  of  retaining,  and  of  liquidating  the
property,  the  rights  and  the  interests,  of  German  Austrian,  Hungarian  and
Bulgarian  subjects,  existing  within  the  Roumanian  territory,with  the  exception,
of  Hungarians  and  Austrians,  having  property  in  the  freed  territories.
In  accordance  with  the  Treaties,  this  liquidation  is  operated  according  to
        <pb n="49" />
        the  provision  existing  in  internal  laws,  without  any  interfence  or  hindrance
on  the  part  of  any  other  external  organ.
The  liquidation  of  these  properties,  rights  and  interests  is  in  course  but  the
result  cannot  be  considered  important  enough  to  constitute  a  reparation,  especially ­
  as  the  proceeds  of  this  liquidation  are  destined,  according  to  the  terms
of  the  Treaty,  in  the  first  place  for  compensating  Roumanian  citizens  who  suffered ­
  losses,  by  the  insolvency  of  their  enemy  debitors.
We  cannot  pass  this  chapter  without  mentioning  that  the  attitude  of  the
commissions  charged  with  the  application  of  the  treaties  in  this  matter,  has
not  always  been  of  a  nature  to  make  our  task  easier.
We  will  quote  the  German  shares  in  the  Arad-Ceanad  Railway  G°  in
which  the  State’s  right  of  liquidating  the  shares  alone  was  beyond  discussion,
and  notwithstanding,  the  Commission  of  Reparations  by  a  wrong  interpretation
of  article  260  of  the  Treaty  of  Versailles,  interposed  itself  between  us  and  the
German  holders  of  these  shares,  creating  difficulties  which  might  not  have  arisen, ­
  if  the  Commission  ok  Reparations  had  kept  within  its  role,  of  simple  mandatary ­
  of  the  allied  and  associated  Powers,  of  which  also  Roumania  is  one.  We
will  mention  even  something  more,  that  in  contradiction  to  the  terms  of  the
Treaty  and  its  own  regulations,  the  Commission  of  Reparations  invited
all  the  former  enemies  to  the  sale  by  auction,  seeking  in  this  manner  to  avoid
one  of  the  objects  of  the  liquidation,  which  was  the  economical  emancipation
of  the  freed  territories.
This  attitude  obliged  Roumania  to  take  no  notice  of  these  measures,  taken
in  direct  contradiction  to  the  formal  terms  of  the  treaties.

SECTION  III

Acquiriisp  the  property,,  rights  and  interests  of  Hungarian  and  Austria
NATIONAL  UNDERTAKINGS  OF  PUBLIC  UTILITY  IN  THE  FREED  TERRITORIES

Article  211  of  the  Treaty  with  Austria,  and  article  194  of  the  Treaty
with  Hungary  in  the  interest  of  the  economical  emancipation  of  the  treed  territories, ­
  gave  the  right  to  the  allies,  and  consequently  to  Roumania  also,  to  obtain ­
  on  occount  of  the  Hungarian  and  Austrian  reparations  the  propel  H,  lights
and  interests,  which  Hungarian  or  Austrian  dependents  possess  in  the  undertakings ­
  of  public  utility  in  those  territories.  It  was  a  manner  of  freeing  the  new
territories  from  the  chains  laid  on  them  by  the  former  enem\  States.

!.  Austria
In  execution  of  article  211  of  the  Treaty  with  Austria,  the  Commission  of
Reparations  asked  for,  and  Xustria  produced,  after  long  ajournments  and  contestations ­
  an  incomplete  list  of  these  properties  rights  and  interests,  and  Roumania ­
  making  use  of  her  right  intends  to  liquidate  them,  placing  their  counter
value  to  the  account  of  Austrian  reparations.
        <pb n="50" />
        46

A\en  it,  as  we  are  informed,  the  Commission  of  Reparations  means  to  renounce ­
  the  right  of  intervention  which  it  has  under  the  above  article  still  Rouraania
  cannot  accept  to  give  up  a  right  which  is  of  the  greatest  importance  to
her,  as  it  is  a  question  of  economically  drawing  the  freed  territories  closer  to
their  former  oecupants.  Such  a  renouncement  would  have  as  a  consequence
the  dependence  of  all  the  railroads  in  the  freed  territories  of  the  companies  of
theii  former  enemies,  w  Inch  would  constitute  a  flagrant  contradiction  to  the
object  of  the  treaties.

II.  Hungary
I  ill  the  present  moment  Hungary  has  not  complied  with  the  terms  of  article ­
  194,  in  producing  the  list  of  property,  rights  and  interests  which  the  Hungarian ­
  dependents  had  in  the  undertakings  of  public  utility,  in  Ardeal  and  Bukovina.
  Roumania  insisted  and  still  insists,  on  the  showing  of  this  list,  in  order
to  be  enable  to  exercise  her  right.  The  Commission  of  Reparations  has  taken  no
decision  in  the  matter,  but  Roumania,  seeing  the  interest  she  has  in  nationalizing ­
  the  undertakings  of  public  utility  in  Ardeal,  can  not  give  up  her  right,  and
insists  on  the  Commission  of  reparations,  demanding  and  obtaining  from  Hungai
  \  the  list  of  properties,  rights  and  interests,  which  the  Hungarian  dependents ­
  have,  in  the  undertakings  of  public  utility  in  Ardeal  and  Bukovina.
If  the  former  hostile  States,  do  not  present  this  complete  list,  omitting  to
put  down  these  properties  rights  and  interests  of  theirs  in  the  freed  territories,
then  Roumania,  in  conformity  with  the  terms  of  the  treaties  may  take  it  for  granted, ­
  that  these  former  hostile  States,  have  renounced  in  favor  of  Roumania,  all
the  properties  rights  and  interests,  not  taken  down  in  the  lists  they  should
have  presented.

SECTION  IV
Property  relonging  to  institutions  and  foundations  of  the  treed  territories
EXISTING  AT  PRESENT  IN  OTHER  TERRITORIES  OF  THE  FORMER
Austro-Hungarian  Monarchy
Articles  266  and  265  of  the  Treaty  with  Austria,  and  articles  249  and
258  of  the  Treaty  with  Hungary,  impose  on  these  States  the  obligation  of  remitting ­
  all  properties  rights  and  interests,  belonging  to  institutions,  foundations ­
  and  collectivities  in  the  freed  territories.  This  formal  obligation  could
not  be  carried  out  up  to  now,  on  account  of  the  resistance  of  the  interested  States, ­
  practically  possessors  of  this  property  which  is  not  theirs.  The  negotiations
carried  on  in  Bucarest,  and  the  conferences  of  Vienna  and  of  Rome  in  1922
and  1924  have  given  no  practical  result  up  to  now.
The  matter  offers  great  interest  for  Roumania,  as  it  is  a  question  of  propel ­
  t)  belonging  to  Roumanian  foundations,  and  of  which  Roumanian  nationals ­
  should  profit,  or  cultural  and  philanthropical  institutions  of  public  interest
        <pb n="51" />
        To  this  intent  Roumania  is  cooperating  with  the  other  succeeding  States  of
the  former  Monarchy  and  appealing  to  the  assistance  of  the  allies  hoping  to
receive  satisfaction  for  her  interests.  We  hope  that  when  the  work  interrupted
in  Rome  will  he  taken  up  again,  Austria  and  Hungary  will  understand,  when
they  see  the  solidarity  of  the  succeeding  States  that  their  opposing  the  division
of  the  immoveable  property  belonging  to  the  communities  and  the  collectivities
is  unfounded.
We  may  add  that  before  settling  the  question  of  these  institutions,  foundations ­
  and  collectivities  no  final  decision  can  betaken  for  dividing  the  Austrian
and  Hungarian  public  debt,  as  in  the  patrimonium  of  these  institutions,  foundations ­
  and  collectivities,  besides  immoveables  and  other  property  there  are  also
governement  bonds  which  being  divided  must  be  incorporated  in  the  Roumanian ­
  stock.  One  of  the  reasons  for  which  the  Con  ference  of  Prague  which  should
have  met  on  July  24 lh  1924  for  matters  referring  to  the  Austro-Ungarian  public ­
  debt,  was  put  of  was  precisely  the  necessity  of  a  prior  settlement  of  the
division  of  institution,  foundation  and  collectivity  property.  It  is  to  be  hoped
that  until  November  3 rd ,  date  fixed  for  the  Conference  of  Prague  the  matter
will  be  arranged.

SECTION  V
The  right  of  Roumania  to  the  rolling  stock  in  proportion  to  the  railway
LINES  IN  THE  NEW  TERRITORIES
The  treaties  of  Peace  of  Saint  Germain  and  Trianon  contain  two  kinds  of
clauses  regarding  rolling  stock  which  formed  the  Austrian  and  Hungarian  stocks
some  of  these  clauses  provide  the  distribution  of  this  stock  and  the  means  ot  carrying ­
  it  out,  between  the  newly  created  States,  or  those  which  have  acquired  territory ­
  by  the  dismemberment  of  the  former  monarchy.  The  others  provide  the
estimation  by  the  Commission  of  Reparation  of  the  rolling  stock  which  has  been
divided  audits  inscription  on  the  reparation  account  to  the  Credit  of  the  grantor
State  and  the  debit  of  the  grantee  State  of  the  value  of  the  material  granted
to  each.
The  plan  of  the  distribution  of  the  rolling  stock  worked  out  by  the  Commission ­
  of  Reparations  (art.  318  Saint-Germain  301  I  rianon)  was  ratified  by
the  Conference  of  Ambassadors  by  their  decision  No.  132  of  Inly  2 l ’ d  1924.
According  to  this  p  an  Roumania  received  as  stock  to  be  distributed  29  engines ­
  104  passenger  carriages,  post  and  luggage  vans  1200  goods  trucks,  out  of
the  Austrian  stock;  and  619  engines  1037  passengers  carriages  post  and  luggage
vans  and  5000  goods  trucks  out  of  the  Hungarian  stock.  By  this  distribution
however,  all  the  matters  reffering  to  this  rolling  stock  are  not  yet  settled  as  provided ­
  in  the  treaties,  for  the  following  questions  still  await  a  solution.
Ayl  The  agreement  to  be  made  under  the  treaties  with  the  Austrian  and
Hungarian  administrations  for  repairing  in  their  workshops,  the  carriages
transferred  which  needed  reparation.
        <pb n="52" />
        48

B)  The  distribution  of  the  changeable  parts  and  of  the  models  and
drawings  necessary  for  keeping  up  the  rolling  stock.
C)  The  distribution  of  the  stock  of  tools  of  the  workshops  of  the  former
monarchy  in  order  that  the  possibility  of  reparation  in  the  workshops  of  the  lines
transferred,  should  be  the  same  as  in  the  workshops  belonging  to  Austro-Hungary ­
  in  proportion  with  the  respective  numbers  transferred.
D.  The  division  of  the  expenses  incurred  by  this  distribution.  The  Roumanian ­
  Government  is  probably  the  most  interested  in  the  solution  of  this  matter
(especially  those  marked  at  points  B.  and  C.)  for  the  lines  of  the  territories
attributed  to  Roumania,  only  had  workshops  of  third  and  very  seldom  second
category—category  which  was  far  from  corresponding  to  the  importance  of
these  lines  ;  all  the  principal  reparations  of  engines  and  carriages  being  made
under  the  former  rule  in  the  big  workshops  left  in  Hungary  and  Austria.  So,
after  the  conclusion  of  the  peace  Roumania  was  obliged  in  order  to  make  up
the  want  of  power  of  reparation  in  the  workshops  in  the  transfered  territories,
on  the  one  hand  to  make  disadvantageous  contracts  with  the  factories  in  the
states  where  there  was  a  strong  industry,  and  on  the  other  hand  to  put  her  own
private  industry  to  contribution  for  repairing  a  part  of  the  rolling  stock  attributed ­
  to  her.
In  regard  to  the  expenses  (point  D.  above)  the  Commission  of  reparations
not  considering  itself  competent  to  take  a  decision  referred  to  the  Conference
of  Ambassadors,  which  by  a  decision  of  May  16 th  1923  and  by  a  letter  of  Jan:
5 th  1924,  decided  that  the  expenses  of  the  provisional  Commission  (Dent  Commission) ­
  should  be  supported  by  the  States  taking  part  in  the  distribution,  and
determined  the  quota  to  be  supported  by  each  State  separately  (Roumania
10.17°/o).  Whilst  as  concerns  a  complaint  of  the  Austrian  Government,  for  the
expenses  advanced  by  it,  the  Conference  was  of  opinion  that  they  should  be
supported  by  the  same  states.
The  Roumanian  Government  consented  to  advance  its  quota,  indicated  by
the  Conference  of  Ambassadors,  for  the  expenses  of  the  former  provisional
Commission  just  as  it  had  consented  to  advance  the  expenses  needed  for  its  works,
demanded  by  the  Vienna  Commission  making  at  the  same  time  expressed  reserves
for  reckoning  all  the  expenses  imposed  by  the  treaties  on  the  final  account;  Hie
Roumanian  Government  is  of  opinion  that  these  expenses  are  to  be  exclusivly
at  the  charge  of  the  grantee  States,  and  if  the  Allied  and  associated  Powers
had  to  contribute  to  these  expenses,  in  no  case  can  this  contribution  be  limited
only  to  some  of  the  Grantees  as  the  treaties  of  Peace  give  the  value  of  the
rolling  stock  which  is  destributed  to  all  these  Powers.  Therefore  the  Roumanian ­
  Government  is  of  the  opinion  that  both  the  sum  of  538100  fr  :  gold
advanced  by  it  for  the  expenses  of  the  Vienna  Commission,  and  comunicated
to  that  Commission,  as  well  as  the  expenses  made  by  it  for  the  works  of  the  line
demanded  by  the  Commission,  should  be  taken  into  consideration  at  the  estimation, ­
  at  the  same  time  as  the  other  expenses  of  the  same  nature  made  by  other
        <pb n="53" />
        grantee  States,  either  for  being  put  entirely  to  the  charge  of  Austria  and  Hungary, ­
  or  for  being  divided  between  all  the  allied  and  associated  States  in  proportion ­
  to  their  participation  in  the  quantum  of  the  value  of  the  rolling  Stock,
which  shall  be  established  by  the  Commission  ot  reparations  (art.  183  a  189
St.-Germain  and  167  &amp;amp;  173  I  rianon).  But  at  the  estimation,  the  commission  of
reparations  must  take  into  consideration  the  recommunication  on  the  part  of
the  Hungarian  administration  of  a  number  of  carriages  of  Hungarian  origin
which  are  to  be  divided,  a  fact  which  was  pointed  out  in  Dec.  1924  to  the  Commission ­
  of  reparations  by  the  Roumanian  and  Tcheco  Slovak  experts.  In  fact
the  Hungarian  expert  himself  in  this  commission  acknowlegded  and  proved  that  a
great  numbe  •  of  the  newest  carriages  found  amongst  the  Hungarian  stock  at  the
inspection  ol  Sep.  1920,  on  the  Hungarian  lines  were  not  communicated  to  the
commission  of  Distribution.  These  carriages  ar  to  this  day  in  the  possesion  of
Hungary  instead  of  being  attributed  according  to  the  plan  of  distribution  established ­
  by  the  Vienna  Commission  and  ratified  by  the  conference  of  the  ambassadors. ­
  1  ho  Hungarian  Administration  therefore  must  be  obliged  to  communicate ­
  those  carriages  \\  hose  number  deducted  out  of  the  number  of  carriages
found  missing  in  these  two  inventories  (24°/ 0  of  the  Hungarian  and  7°/ 0  of  the
Austrians)  amounts  to  15.000  carriages  Part  of  these  carriages  are  not  put  in
the  mass  to  be  divided  by  the  Vienna  Commission,  because  they  form  part  of  the
carriages  presented  by  Italy,  Roumania,  Yougoslavia  and  belonging  to  them  by
the  operations  of  the  war.
While  the  carriages  in  this  list  which  were  on  the  lines  of  the  Allied  States
or  on  the  Austrian  lines  were  communicated  in  due  t : me  by  these  States  and  the
Vienna  Commission  was  able  to  communicate  them  to  the  Commission  of  Reparations ­
  as  being  the  property  of  these  three  States  their  exclusion  from  the  mass
of  carriages  to  be  distributed  and  not  communicated  by  Hungary  is  void.  These
carriages  have  to  be  restored  to  Italy,  Roumania  and  Yougoslavia  the
rest  of  the  carriages  which  were  not  communicated  by  Hungary  will  have  to
be  distributed  to  the  so  called  succeeding  States,  according  to  the  provisions  of
the  treaty.  As  regards  the  question  of  the  estimation,  the  Roumanian  Government
lias  explained  its  point  of  view  in  the  answers  it  sent  to  the  form  of  question
sent  by  the  Committee  of  transferred  goods.  It  is  convinced  that  its  answers ­
  will  prove  the  efforts  it  has  made  to  keep  this  matter  within  the  strict
scope  of  the  real,value  of  the  carriages  distributed;  notwithstanding  the  Roumanian ­
  Government  will  not  fail  to  give  proper  instructions  to  its  experts,  to  set
forth  its  point  of  view  in  this  matter,  which  is  to  be  examined  by  the  committee
of  transferred  goods  in  October.
CHAPTER  IV
ROUMANIA’s  OBLIGATIONS  DERIVE  FROM  THE  TREATIS  OF  PEACE
After  we  have  summarily  analized  the  rights  of  Roumania,  we  will  go  on
to  examine  in  this  chapter  the  clauses  of  the  Treaties  of  peace,  which  are
changed  into  obligations  for  the  Roumanian  State,  and  the  close  relations
4
        <pb n="54" />
        which  these  obligations  have  with  the  rights  these  same  treaties  acknowledge
formally,  for  Roumania.  It  is  necessary  to  point  out  on  this  occasion,  that  at
the  moment  the  treaties  were  concluded,  the  reparations  owed  should  lia&amp;gt;e
covered,  and  even  exceeded  the  obligations  imposed  on  the  Koumanian  State,
The  treaties  with  Austria  and  Hungary  are  the  ones  which  lay  obligations
on  Roumania,  the  same  as  on  the  older  suceeding  States,  without  taking  into
consideration  that  their  situation  was  different.
For  Roumania  the  question  of  these  obligations  must  only  be  looked  upon
as  being  closely  bound  with  the  reparations.
"By  cutting  down  the  reparations  as  has  been  done,  it  is  imposible  not  to
cut  down  in  a  similar  manner  the  obligations  also,  as  this  would  mean  creating ­
  a  new  negative  balance,  wdiich  would  he  in  contradiction  with  the  vei\
spirit  of  the  Treaties  of  Peace.
This  is  the  spirit  of  equity  with  which  the  reparation  and  obligation
problem  must  be  examined.
We  will  therefore  examine  each  obligation  separately,  when  the  same  is
special  to  Austria  or  to  Hungary,  and  jointly  when  they  are  common  to  both
Treaties  of  Saint  Germain  and  of  Trianon.
SECTION  I
SPECIAL  OBLIGATIONS  DERIVING  FROM  THE  TREATY  OF  TRIANON
The  dubious  text  and  the  erronous  interpretation  which  some  have  attempted ­
  to  give  to  article  181  of  the  Treaty  of  Trianon,  determined  Hungary
to  consider  that  she  had  a  right  to  compensations  from  Roumania  arising  Irom
the  operations  of  the  Roumanian  army  in  1919,  to  quell  Hungarian  anarchy,
operations  which  culminated  in  the  occupation  of  Budapest.
Such  a  claim,  having  no  juridical  foundation,  and  in  (act  quite  unjustified,
as  will  be  seen  from  the  documents  we  publish  (Annex  .  .  -  )  had  to  give
way  before  the  reality,  and  by  the  agreement  entered  upon  between  the  Hungarian ­
  and  Roumanian  Governments,  the  matter  was  finally  settled  by  both
parties  reciprocally  renouncing  article  181.  The  arrangement  betwen  M"  Titulescu
  and  Count  Bethlen  on  January  25 th  1924,  completed  by  the  arrangement
between  M'  Korany  and  M r  Titulescu  on  March  14 th  1924,  was  communicated
to,  and  approved  by  the  Commission  ol  reparations  (Annex  35).
Although  this  matter  is  finally  settled  we  insist  on  pointing  out  that  the
requisitions  and  carrying  away  ot  material  which  are  imputed  to  Roumania,
could  in  no  case  have  given  rise  to  claims  tor  reparations  on  the  pai  I  of  Hungary, ­
  nor  could  they  constitute  diminutions  in  the.  common  patrimonium
of  the  allies,  or  enrichment  in  Roumania  s  advantage.
The  truth  is  that  these  requisitions  and  transports  were  simply:
1)  Identical  recoveries  of  materials  carried  away  from  Roumania  during ­
  the  war.
2)  The  recovery  of  carriages  and  other  railway  material  accrue!ng  to  oui
lines  including  the  annexed  territories.
        <pb n="55" />
        3)  Requisitions  for  maintaining  the  army  of  operation  on  the  field  of  battle,  a§
well  as  for  recovering  the  requisitions  made  in  our  country  for  the  same  purpose.
By  Hungary’s  giving  up  invoking  this  article,  Roumania’s  situation  does
not  become  better  than  before,  so  that  the  experts  who  drew  up  the  first  text  of
the  report  for  the  Conference  of  the  Ministers  of  Finance  in  Paris,  in  January
1925,  made  a  mistake  when  they  tried  to  justify  that  by  this  renouncement
on  the  part  of  Hungary,  the  Spa  quota  had  become  satisfactory  for  Roumania.
This  interpretation  does  no  move  than  place,  once  more  in  evidence  the  injustice
of  tlie  quota  atributed  to  Roumania  at  Spa,  an  injustice  which  even  the  experts
of  the  foregoing  report  had  to  acknowledge.  In  fact  the  membres  of  the  conference ­
  did  not  adopt  the  arguments  of  that  report.  (Annex  59).
SECTION  II
Common  obligations  deriving  from  the  Treaties  of  Saint  Germain
and  of  Trianon
Now  we  will  go  on  to  analyse  the  obligations  of  Roumania,  deriving  both
from  the  Treaty  of  Saint  Germain  and  from  the  Treaty  of  Trianon,  obligations
which  are  common  to  these  two  treaties.
I.
The  exchange  of  the  kronen  circulating  in  the  freed  territories
Article  206  of  the  Treaty  with  Austria  and  article  189  of  the  Treaty  with
Hungary,  obliged  Roumania  to  withdraw  from  circulation,  and  to  change  in
to  national  money,  the  kronen  issued  by  the  Austro-Hungarian  Bank,  circulating ­
  in  the  freed  territories.
This  obligation  was  carried  out  to  the  letter  with  heavy  sacrifices,  considering ­
  Roumania’s  exceptional  situation  at  that  moment.
In  fact  at  that  time,  the  Roumanian  frontiers  towards  Hungary  and  former
Austria  were  open,  and  even  at  certain  points  not  yet  determined,  so  that  the
inflation,  and  the  invasion  of  kronen  in  the  Roumanian  territory,  which  was
then  considered  as  the  most  solvent  amongst  the  succeeding  States,  could  not
be  hindered.  This  is  how  we  explain  the  fact  that  Roumania  found  in  her
territory  8.716  million  kronen  (paper)  for  which  she  had  to  issue  and  put  in
circulation  4.353  million  lei.
The  issue  of  national  currency  without  security,  for  withdrawing  the
kronen,  contributed  not  only  to  the  increase  of  the  internal  debt,  but  also  to  the
increase  of  inflation,  which  had  the  result  of  a  disastrous  fall  of  our  currency,
just  at  a  critical  moment  when  our  commercial  export  balance  was  particularly
in  our  disadvantage.
In  exchange  of  these  4.353  million  kronen  Roumania  only  recovered  out
of  the  liquidation  of  the  Austro-Hungarian  Bank  :
47.979.014.36  kr.  gold.
32.203.14.01  £
384.328.07  dolari.
69.329  £  in  10  year  bonds.
1.195.200  Fr:  fr:  „  &amp;gt;,
        <pb n="56" />
        52

Houmania  carried  out  her  obligation  of  changing  the  kronen,  at  the  same
time  as  the  operation  of  changing  the  notes  issued  by  the  German  army  of  occupation, ­
  whereon  likewise  ensued  a  suplimentary  issue  of  1.463  million  lei,  the
security  for  which  is  still  in  the  hands  of  Germany,  and  also  changed  the  roubles ­
  found  in  Bessarabia  amounting  to  1.208  million,  the  security  for  which  is
completely  missing,  till  some  arrangement  is  arrived  at  with  Russia.
II
Liberation  quota
The  liberation  quota  is  a  contribution  imposed  on  the  succeeding  States  of
the  former  Austro-Hungarian  Monarchy  in  the  interest  of  the  common  mass.
We  have  mentioned  the  contributions  and  the  sacrifices  made  by  Roumania  for
the  freedom  of  her  national  territories,  so  that  the  creation  of  a  fresh  contribution ­
  under  the  name  of  a  liberation  quota  »can  only  appear  as  an  injustice,
following  on  a  war  waged  for  the  triumph  of  liberty  and  justice.
In  the  same  way  we  must  not  forget,  that  at  the  time  when  this  contribution ­
  was  imposed  on  Roumania,  it  was  considered  that  the  liberation  quota
would  be  levies  out  of  the  active  balance  of  the  reparations,  and  not  out  of
today’s  passive  balance  produced  by  the  manner  the  treaties  have  been  applied.
The  liberation  quota  is  an  obligation  of  a  quite  exceptional  nature,  stipulated ­
  outside  the  treaties,  at  the  time  the  treaty  of  Saint  Germain  with  Austria
was  signed  at  a  time  when  the  fundamental  principle  of  the  treaties—(obligation ­
  of  the  enemy  to  repair  all  Rosses  integrally)  had  not  yet  suffered
any  modification.
This  obligation  is  inscribed  in  the  arrangement  of  September  10  lh  1919,
entitled  „Arrangement  concerning  the  contribution  to  the  expenses  for  the  liberation ­
  of  the  territories  of  the  former  Austro-Hungarian  Monarchy",  with  the
modificatory  declaration  of  December  8  1,1  1919,  accepted  by  Roumania  on  December ­
  9 lh  1919  (Annexes  63,  64,  65,  67).
By  this  arrangement  Poland,  Boumania,  the  Serbo-Croato-Sloven  State  and
the  Tcheko-Slovak  State,  are  obliged  to  pay  under  the  title  of  a  contribution
towards  the  charges  and  the  expenses  incurred  for  the  freeing  of  their  territories ­
  a  sum  up  to  I'/g  milliard  francs  gold.  This  sum  must  be  distributed
amongst  the  above  mentioned  States,  in  conformity  with  the  norms  of  distribution ­
  of  the  Austro-Hungarian  public  debt,  but  with  the  observation  that  the
share  of  Tcheko-Slovakia  is  not  to  exceed  750  million  francs  gold.
By  a  separate  arrangement  also  of  September  10  1,1  1919  with  the  modificatory ­
  declaration  of  December  8  lh  1919  a  special  treatment  was  provided  fur
Italy  (Annex  65,  67).
The  Commission  of  Reparations  in  carrying  out  these  arrangements,  by  a
decision  in  its  sitting  of  November  4  th  1924,  fixed  the  contribution  of  each
State  towards  this  liberation  quota  as  follows  :
        <pb n="57" />
        Poland
Roumania

225.495.000  francs  gold.
235.140.009  "

The  S.  C.  B.  State  478.035.000
Tcheko  Slovakia  750.000.000

Italy

1.388.670.000
59.252.000

By  this  decision  the  Commission  of  reparations  decided  that  the  produce
of  this  division  should  be  sent  to  the  Governments  of  Great  Britain,  France  and
Italy,  requesting  them  to  answer  the  following  questions:
a)  If  it  is  expedient  to  consult  the  U.  S.  A  ;
b)  If  it  is  necessary  to  lodge  a  formal  demand  for  the  issue  of  the  securities, ­
  as  provided  in  the  arrangement  of  4919  on  the  liberation  debt  ;
c)  In  the  affirmative  to  whom  are  these  securities  to  be  handed.
It  would  seem  that  by  this  decision  the  Commission  of  Reparation,  expected ­
  the  effective  payment  of  these  quotas,  in  contradiction  to  the  terms  of  articles ­
  3  and  4  of  the  arrangement  mentioned  above.
In  fact  article  3  stipulates.  -The  sums  due  by  each  of  the  States  as  provided ­
  above  for  their  liberation,  and  the  value  of  goods  and  property  of  the
former  Austro-Hungarian  Monarchy  transferred,  to  them,  estimated  according
to  article  207,  Part  IX  (Financial  clauses)  of  the  Treaty  of  Peace  with  Austria,
will  be  compensated,  if  there  is  room  to  do  so,  with  the  claims  presented  by
these  States  under  the  title  of  reparations,  and  duly  verified.
And  article  4  stipulates  -If  the  sums  due  by  one  or  the  other  of  these
States,  for  their  liberation,  and  the  value  of  the  goods  and  properties  transferred
exceeds  the  amounts  of  these  claims  duly  verified,  for  reparations,  that  State
shall  issue  in  a  delay  of  three  months,  after  the  advice  duly  sent  to  it,  if  need
be,  by  the  Commission  of  Reparations,  of  the  amount  of  the  verified  claims,
bonds  for  an  amount  equal  to  that  excess.
While  article  11  of  the  Paris  financial  arrangement  of  March  11 th  1922
provides :
„The  Commission  of  Reparations  will  fix  Austria  and  Hungary’s  debts  for
reparations  according  to  article  179  of  the  Treaty  of  Saint  Germain  and  article
163  of  the  Treaty  of  Trianon.
What  ever  may  be  the  conclusion  arri  red  at  by  the  Commission  of  Reparations, ­
  the  total  amount  to  distribute  between  the  Powers  taking  part  in  the
reparations,  will  not  be  less  than  the  total  amount  of  the  property  transferred
by  Austria  and  Hungary,  under  the  Treaties  of  Saint  Germain  and  of  Trianon
increased  by  six  milliards  of  marks  gold,  and  by  the  debt  of  Bulgaria  as  determined ­
  by  article  121  of  the  Treaty  of  Neuilly.
As  soon  as  they  will  have  been  created,  a  batch  of  the  bonds  bearing  the
mark  series  C.  levied  out  of  the  lot  of  the  bonds  of  that  series,  for  a  face  value
equal  to  the  sum  of  the  debt  determined  as  above,  will  be  divided  amongst  the
        <pb n="58" />
        54

Powers  taking  part  in  the  reparations,  in  accordance  with  the  percentages
fixed  by  article  2  of  the  Spa  arrangement.
If  at  the  time  these  bonds  bearing  series  C  are  created,  the  Commission
of  Reparations,  has  not  taken  the  decision,  mentioned  in  paragraph  1,  as  above,
it  will  distribute  all  the  same,  and  at  once  a  batch  of  bonds  of  series  C,  levied
out  of  the  lot  of  bonds  of  that  series,  according  to  the  percentages  determined
by  article  2  of  the  Spa  arrangement,  and  for  a  total  face  value  of  6  milliards
of  marks  gold,  besides  Bulgaria’s  debts.
The  Powers  which  shall  have  received  payments  in  specie  or  in  kind,  from
Austria,  Hungary  or  Bulgaria,  will  remit  to  the  Commission  of  Reparations,
for  cancelling  purposes,  bonds  of  C.  series,  for  a  face  value  equal  to  the  payments ­
  received.
The  mode  of  paying  State  property,  situated  in  the  territories  transferred
by  Austria  and  Hungary  and  of  the  contribution  to  the  expenses  of  liberation,
indicated  in  the  arrangement  of  September  10  th  modified  by  the  arrangement
of  December  8' lh  1919  will  be  arranged  according  to  the  terms  ot  the  annex
hereto.
Consequently  the  Commission  of  reparations  and  no  other  organs  even  the
Government  of  a  great  Power,  can  claim  the  payment,  nor  the  issue  of  bonds
before  the  lapse  of  3  months  from  the  time  the  reparations  due  to  us  by  Austria
and  Hungary  are  finally  determined,  and  that  only  in  the  event  of  our  quota
of  reparations  being  smaller  than  the  obligations  which  we  might  have.  As
we  showed  in  the  proceeding  chapters  the  quantum  of  the  Hungarian  and  Aus  ­
trian  debt  is  not  yet  fixed,  and  as  may  be  seen  from  Sir  John  Bradbury’s  letter,
the  former  English  delegate  in  the  Commission  of  Reparations,  we  can  not  look
to  the  possibility  of  such  a  decision  for  some  time.
III.
VALUE  OF  THE  TRANSFERRED  PROPERTY.
According  to  article  308  of  the  Treaty  with  Austria  and  article  191  of  the
Treaty  with  Hungary  the  goods  and  properties  belonging  to  the  Austrian  and
Hungarian  Governments,  situated  in  the  freed  territories,  are  acquired  by  the
State  to  which  the  territory  is  transferred.
The  value  of  the  goods  and  property  acquired  in  this  manner,  will  be
fixed  by  the  Commission  of  reparations  to  be  placed  to  the  debit  of  the  State
acquiring  them,  and  to  the  credit  of  Austria  and  Hungary,  on  account  of  the
sums  due  for  reparations.  The  goods  and  property,  of  the  provinces  of  the  communes ­
  and  other  autonomous  local  institutions  as  also  of  schools  and  hospitals ­
  property  of  the  former  Monarchy  will  be  transferred  without  payment
or  deduction.
For  the  first  time  appears  in  Treaties  of  peace  and  exclusively  for  the
States  succeeding  to  the  Austro-Hungarian  monarchy,  a  payment  for  trans-
        <pb n="59" />
        55

served  property,  as  if  a  territory  -  could  be  separated  from  all  the  investments
made,  for  placing  it  in  a  position  to  live  normaly  in  the  state  of  the  evolution
of  modern  civilisition.
The  operations  for  estimating  these  properties,  both  as  regards  Austria  as
well  as  regards  Hungary,  are  in  course  before  the  Commission  of  reparations
which  latterly  has  heard  the  experts  of  all  the  interested  parties,  and  has  still
to  give  its  final  decision.
In  this  matter  we  must  remark  lhat  the  Commission  of  reparations  giving
an  unjustified  scope  to  the  idea  of  »biens  et  propriety  -  in  the  text  of  article
208,  and  191  of  the  Treaties  of  Saint  Germain  and  of  Trianon,  drew  up  an  inventory ­
  of  the  property  which  was  to  be  estimated,  and  in  which  are  included
certain  items  which  in  no  case  can  come  within  the  notion  of  »biens  et
proprietes".
In  order  to  illustrate  this  interpretation  we  can  quote  the  claim  of  estimating ­
  and  putting  on  Roumania’s  account,  the  unknown  contents  of  the  soil,
and  the  natural  products  (forests,  etc.),  which  cannot  be  considered  as  -Mens
et  proprietes«  except  for  them  who  extract  them,  and  make  them  yield  alter
they  are  found.
Even  in  the  limits  of  the  principles  admitted  in  the  matter  of  restituting
the  value  of  transferred  goods  by  compensation,  a  broadening  of  the  interpretation ­
  like  the  one  we  quoted  above,  must  be  erroneous,  as  on  the  one  hand
the  quantities  of  hypothetical  goods  would  be  reckoned  (salt,  me  th  an  gaz
metals  which  might  be  found)  and  on  the  other  hand  the  restitution  of  the
value  of  riches  produced  by  nature,  for  creating  which  the  former  Austro-Hungarian
  monarchy  did  nothing,  will  have  to  be  restored.  Such  an  interpretation ­
  could-be  extended  to  any  length  so  as  to  consider  as  riches  to  he  transferred ­
  the  very  agricultural  soil  or  human  energ\.
In  this  same  inventory  formed  by  the  Commission  of  Reparations,  were
also  put  down  as  transferred  "biens  et  proprietes«,  balances  in  cash,  balances
in  books,  private  deposits,  as  claims  of  Austria  and  Hungary,  without  considering ­
  that  such  values  could  not  appear  in  the  assets  of  these  states,  unless
on  the  one  part,  these  balances  had  been  found  effectively  at  the  moment  the
territories  were  transferred  or  if  Austria  and  Hungary  should  undertake  to
discharge  all  the  debts  and  liabilities  which  these  States  owed  to  their  nationals. ­
  .  .  ,  .  ,
The  Roumanian  experts  discussed  the  estimates  in  the  inventory  which
was  presented  to  their  examination  but  they  made  the  reserves  on  the  validity
of  inscribing  in  the  inventory  certain  property  which  could  not  appear  under
that  chapter.  .
The  Commission  of  reparations  will  have  to  examine  and  to  decide  in  c  ue
time  on  the  just  objections  raised  by  the  Roumanian  State.
Whatever  may  be  the  final  estimate  of  the  goods  and  properties  ol  Hungary ­
  and  of  Austria,  our  point  of  view  is  that  their  can  be  no  question  ol  an
elective  payment  of  the  sum  estimated,  but  at  the  most  ol  a  discount  upon  all
        <pb n="60" />
        "™" :  ""'if-~^^rr  -T.  ^sT-TJ6=

56

the  Hungarian  and  Austrian  reparations,  this  on  the  basis  of  the  very  clear
terms  oi  art.  208  ot  the  treaty  with  Austria  and  of  art  191  of  the  treaty  with
Hungary,  as  well  as  of  the  agreements  of  September  10"'  1919,  December  8 th
1919  and  March  11 th  1922.
1  he  Roumanian  Government,  from  the  veiy  begining  of  the  estimation  of
the  reparations  of  this  property  put  forth  this  point  of  view  before  the  Commission ­
  of  reparations,  on  this  occasion  we  had  to  observe  that  seeing  the  continual ­
  reductions  and  renunciations  ocurring  during  the  applications  of  the
treaties,  some  of  the  allied  States  seeing  their  claims  for  reparations  cut  down,
tried  to  recover  some  of  their  rights,  by  an  exaggerated  estimation  of  transferred
property  which  would  have  to  be  paid  by  other  allied  States.  This  gave  rise  to
the  abnormal  situation  noticed  by  the  Commission  of  Reparations  in  the  course
ot  these  estimations,  where  the  delegates  of  some  of  the  great  allied  States
struggled  for  the  increase  of  the  estimate  in  favor  of  ex-enemy  States.  In
tact,  some  ot  the  members  of  the  Commission  of  Reparations  of  the  same  State
explained  to  us  in  the  course  of  conversations  which  we  had  with  them  in
travelling  abroad,  the  interest  which  their  country  Jud  in  recovering  from  us
that  which  our  former  enemies  will  not  pay.  Against  such  an  interpretation  of
the  agreements,  Roumania  must  oppose  the  justice  of  her  cause  and  the  texts  of
treaties  and  agreements  which  have  been  concluded.

IV
ROUMANI.Vs  QUOTA  IN  AUSTRO-HUNGARy’s  PREWAR  PUBLIC  DEBT
Art.  203  of  the  treaty  with  Austria  and  art.  186  of  the  treaty  with  Hungary ­
  impose  on  the  succeeding  Stats  to  assume  their  part  in  the  Austrian  and
the  Hungarian  pre-war  public  debt  according  to  the  quotas  and  on  the  conditions ­
  determined  by  the  foregoing  articles  and  their  annexes.
1  he  provisions  ot  the  treaty  make  two  large  divisions  in  the  Austrian  and
Hungarian  pre-war  public  debt  that  is:
a)  Secured  debt  and  ;
h)  Unsecured  debt.
According  to  the  works  of  the  Commission  of  Reparations  the  quota  which
accrues  to  Roumania  for  her  share  of  the  Austrian  and  Hungarian  public  debt
is  summed  up  in  the  following  table:

Towards
Austria

Secured
debt

Towards
Hungary

11.825.800  kronen  poper  (capital)
303.370  german  marks  »
1.700.150  kronen  paper  (annuity)
71.941.574  french  francs  (capital)
38.575.000  kronen  paper  (capital)
67.252.500  kronen  gold  marks  french  fr.  an  £.  st.  (capita])
41.712.000  kronen  gold  (capital)
636.877  french  francs  (annuities  until  1965)
780.044  kronen  paper  (annuity)
        <pb n="61" />
        57

Towards
Austria

Nusecured

Towards
Hungary

18.815.925  kronen  gold  (capital)
3.831.156  kronen  gold,  marks  french  franch,dutel
florins,  pounds  sterling  (capital).
101.548.408  kronen  paper 1 )  (capital)
252.785.469  kronen  gold  (capital)
139.213.000  kronen  gold,  french  francs,  marks.  L.  st.
(capital)
1.006.691.592  kronen  paper  ')  (capital)

This  question  of  the  Austrian  and  Hungarian  public  debt  is  of  the  greatest
importance,  both  on  account  of  the  considerable  sums  it  represents,  as  well  as  of
the  complexity  of  the  different  questions  which  are  in  connection  with  this  obligation ­
  and  is  expounded  in  a  memoir  of  the  Roumanian  delegate  at  the  Commission ­
  of  reparations  (Annexe  74.)
From  the  works  of  the  Commission  of  reparations  for  determining,  estimating ­
  and  sharing  the  Austro-Hungarian  public  debt,  we  see  that  two  very  big
injustices  have  been  committed  towards  Roumanie  :
1.  In  the  first  line  for  the  secured  debt,  the  date  of  the  F‘  of  July  1919
was  fixed  for  putting  it  on  the  charge  of  Roumania,  although  we  all  know  that
the  property  which  constituted  the  pledge  of  this  debt,  and  which  was  transferred ­
  to  Roumania  did  not  co  me  into  her  possession  until  a  much  later  date.  Till  the
end  of  the  year  1919  Roumania  was  obliged  towage  a  regular  war  against
Hungary  whose  armies  in  a  complete  state  of  anarchy  refused  to  acknowledge
the  armistice  and  she  was  therefore  obliged  to  conquer  by  force  the  territory
which  the  Treaty  of  Trianon  had  given  her.
The  injustice  committe  1  by  fixing  this  date  of  the  1 st  of  July  1919  was
acknowledged  in  fact  even  by  the  Committee  of  the  Commission  of  reparation
which  was  charged  with  sharing  the  Austro-Hungarian  public  debt.
2.  In  the  second  line  debts  which  by  right  ought  not  to  fall  to  the  charge
of  the  Roumanian  State,  such  as  the  loans  for  the  Iron  gates  of  the  Danube,  and
the  Lemberg-Cernauii-Iassy  railway,  were  inscribed  amongst  these  public  debts
put  to  the  charge  of  Roumania.
By  the  Treaty  of  London  (1870)  and  the  Congress  of  Berlin  (1878)  a  mandate ­
  on  the  part  of  Europe  was  given  to  Austro-Hungary,  to  execute  the  works
at  the  Iron  gates  giving  her  at  the  same  time  authority  to  levy  a  navigation  tax,
with  the  proceeds  of  which  Austro-Hungary  ought  to  discharge  annuities  on
the  interests  of  the  loan  she  had  contracted  for  executing  these  works.  Austro-Hungary
  passed  this  charge,  which  had  the  character  of  a  European  mandate
to  Hungary  alone.
We  must  remark  that  these  works  did  not  interest  a  single  State,  but  all
the  States  whose  boats  pass  by  the  Iron  gates.
It  is  therefore  a  flagrant  injustice  to  put  the  loans  necessitated  by  the
works  for  the  Iron  Gates  exclusively  to  the  charge  of  Roumania  while  the  navi-*)

  The  kronen  paper  will  be  invested  in  lei,  in  accordance  with  the  treaties  at  the  si  me  rate  of  exchange
as  was  done  at  withdrawing  the  currency  :  that  is  2  kronen,  iqual  1  len.
        <pb n="62" />
        58

gation  taxes  are  levied  by  the  Commission  at  Bratislava,  and  when  these  loans
have  not  a  territorial  character  for  the  loans  to  be  shared  by  the  borderers,  but
an  international  character  by  the  fact  that  all  the  interested  States  make  use
of  navigation  on  the  Danube.
It  is  unlawful  and  unjust  that  the  annuities  of  the  loans  should  be  supported ­
  exclusively  by  the  Roumanian  State,  while  the  revenues  of  the  Iron  Cates  are
levied  by  the  Danubian  Commission.
And  this  injustice  was  aknowledged  later  on  by  the  organs  which  are
charged  with  the  carrying  out  of  treaties  hut  the  Commission  of  reparations  did
not  come  back  on  a  mistake  which  had  been  committed.  In  the  same  way,
loans  like  those  concerning  the  Lemberg-Cernauli-Iassi  railway  which  do  not
constitute  a  state  debt,  and  which  are  not  amongst  the  property  transferred  to
Roumania  wee  also  allotted  to  the  charge  of  the  Roumanian  State,  as  charges
arissing  out  of  the  Austrian  debt,  instead  of  maintaining  the  first  decision  of  the
Commission  of  reparations,  which  decided  that  the  settlement  of  these  questions
was  to  be  effected  by  the  interested  States  (Poland  and  Roumania)  and  the
contracting  Company.
Besides  this  those  interested  in  a  speedy  recovery  of  the  Austro-Hungarian
debt  by  the  grantor  States,  endeavoured  to  get  the  debitor  States  to  carry  out
the  obligation  even  before  the  formalities  enacted  by  the  treaties  had  been
fulfilled.
Thus  the  Innsbruck  protocol  (Annex  71)  lays  on  the  grantor  States,  the  obligation ­
  of  beginning  the  payments  and  the  annuites  ol  the  loans  expressed  in  gold
and  foreign  currency,  even  before  the  quota  of  each  State  in  these  loans  is  determined. ­
  At  the  same  time,  an  institution  called  »  Fire  Common  Cash«  is  created,
which  is  nothing  else  but  a  syndicate  of  the  interested  creditors,  and  which  is
accorded  the  right  of  administering  the  former  Austro-Hungarian  debt,  which
has  now  become  the  public  national  debt  of  the  succeeding  States.  I  hat  means
that  the  succeeding  States  are  deprived  of  a  right  inherent  to  the  State  and  an
attribute  of  the  State;  sovereignty,  the  right  of  settling  its  own  debts.
When  it  is  demanded  that  the  Austro-Hungarian  public  debt  expressed  in
gold  and  foreign  currency  should  be  paid  in  effective  gold  or  in  a  currency
whose  parity  is  nearest  to  gold  (pounds  sterling)  the  former  Austro-Hungarian
debt  gets  a  more  favorable  treatment  than  that  ruling  the  national  debt  of
each  State.  And  what  is  far  more  serious  is  that  it  is  demanded  that  the  Austro-Hungarian
  debts  hould  be  paid  to  our  exenemies  which  is  quite  contrary  to  aiticle
  247  of  the  Treaty  of  Versailles,  aid  the  corresponding  articles  of  the
other  Treaties.
We  must  likewise  remark  that  the  Innsbruck  protocol,  only  settles  a
certain  part  of  the  Austro-Hungarian  public  debt,  namely  that  part  which  regards ­
  the  syndicated  creditors  under  the  name  of  the  »Common  cash-,  where
the  succeeding  States  have  only  a  single  delegate.  Practically  the  Innsbruck
Protocol,  only  gives  a  provional  solution  "The  Common  Cash"  having  the  right
        <pb n="63" />
        59

after  five  years  of  suppress  ing  or  reducing  certain  advantages  granted  at  present ­
  under  thai  Protocol.
The  provisions  of  the  Innsbruck  Protocol  and  the  organisation  of  the»Common ­
  Cash--  reminds  us  of  the  treatment  to  which  was  submitted  the  Ottoman
debt  before  the  war.  Roumania  always  was  a  good  debitor,  whose  public  debt
before  the  war,  was  always  regularly  paid,  and  will  not  suffer  to  be  submitted
to  such  a  treatment.  That  is  why  the  Roumanian  Government  refused  to  sign
the  Innsbruck  Protocol,  because  it  intends  to  settle  the  whole  Austro-Hungarian
debt  in  a  manner  which  may  be  compatible  with  its  sovereign  rights.  Roumania ­
  on  these  terms  is  ready  to  settle  her  portion  of  the  Austro-Hungarian
public  debt  which  accrues  to  her.
On  the  other  hand  Roumania’s  obligation  to  take  upon  herself  a  part  of  the
public  debt  of  the  former  monarchy,  can  only  be  looked  upon  in  connection  with
the  reparations  which  are  due  to  her.  Otherwise  we  would  be  placed  in  such  a
situation  that  the  Roumanian  ratepayer,  not  receiving  anything  for  the  damages ­
  he  has  sufferedwould  be  called  on  to  contribute  again,  in  favor  of  the  citizens
of  former  hostile  countries,  whose  debts  have  been  reduced  or  ajourned.  And
what  is  still  more  abnormal,  they  would  receive  a  great  part  of  these  payments
in  gold,  when  it  is  well  known  that  these  States  have  almost  completely  anulled
their  internal  public  debt  after  the  mon-  tary  depreciation.  If  the  secured  debt
can  be  justified  more  or  less,  by  the  value  of  the  railroads,  or  other  investments
existing  in  the  transferred  territory,  really  the  unsecured  debt  has  no  justification, ­
  especially  for  Roumania,  unless  it  be  to  throw  a  valueless  claim  to  be
paid  by  a  more  solvent  debitor.  We  must  hope  that  the  negociations  in  course,
and  relating  to  the  interallied  debts,  will  settle  this  matter  in  a  normal  way
before  the  meeting  fixed  for  next  November  at  Prague,  and  that  Roumania  will
be  able  in  consequence  to  leave  her  attitude  of  reserve.
To  the  chapter  of  public  debt,  we  must  further  add  the  socalled  administration ­
  debts,  which  were  contracted  before  the  war,  by  the  different  administrations ­
  whose  present  seat  is  in  the  freed  teritories.
The  situation  of  such  debts,  as  regards  Hungary  will  have  to  be  arranged
between  the  Roumanian  and  the  Hungarian  Governments,  in  accordance  to  the
Convention  concluded  on  April  16 11  1924.
Probably  that  the  same  solution  will  be  adopted  for  arranging  the  administration ­
  debts,  in  Bukovina,  as  such  a  solution  was  favorably  accepted  by  the
Gommision  of  Reparations.

CHAPTER  V
Roumania’s  obligations  deriving  not  from  the  Ireaiies,  but
BY  CAUSE  OF  THE  WAR,  OR  OF  SITUATIONS  CREATED  BY  THE  DISMEMBERMENT
of  the  Austro-Hungarian  Monarchy
1)  The  pensions  and  the  allowances  to  invalides,  orphans  and  widows  in
the  freed  territories,  charges  taken  up  for  considerations  of  humanity  and  ol
generosity  by  Roumania,  without  there  being  any  grant,  on  the  pait  of  the
former  monarchy  for  keeping  them  up.
        <pb n="64" />
        How  much  such  a  charge  burdens  and  will  burden  the  Roumanian  budget
will  be  seen  in  the  schedule  of  annex  45.
2)  The  allocations  for  civil  and  military  pensioners,  who  have  elected  for
the  Roumanian  nationality,  whose  quantum,  Roumania  out  of  a  spirit  of  generosity ­
  has  taken  upon  herself.  In  exchange  no  sum  was  granted  to  the  Roumanian ­
  State,  tor  covering  this  expense,  and  the  few  funds  and  foundations,
which  might  have  served  for  these  pensioners  are  not  yet  freed  by  Austria  and
Hungary,  who  wit  hold  them  without  any  right.
The  burden  of  these  charge; 1  will  not  be  known  exactly,  until  after  the
coming  into  effect  of  the  new  law  for  the  unification  of  pensions,  but  in  any
case  we  can  affirm  that  it  will  be  a  considerable  charge  for  the  future  budgets.
We  explain  that  Roumania  makes  sacrifices  tor  a  staff,  which  never  brought
any  service  to  the  State.
3)  The  pensions,  and  allocations  for  invalides,  orphans  and  war  widows
in  the  former  kingdom.
The  quantum  of  these  charges  appears  in  the  schedule  published  in  annex  45.
The  compensation  of  private  persons  having  suffered  damages  by  the  war
in  the  freed  territories,  which  would  require  a  sum  of  about  a  milliard  and  a
half,  which  sum  ought  to  have  been  at  the  charge  of  the  old  Austro-Hungarian,
Monarchy  this  is  over  and  beyond  the  compensations  to  private  persons  having
suffered  damages  by  the  war  throughout  the  former  territory,  which  damages
were  proved  legally  by  the  special  commissions,  and  whom  Roumania,  up  to  the
present  has  been  unable  to  compensate,  as  the  reparations  due  to  her,  I,ave  not
yet  been  paid.
For  those  having  suffered  damages  in  the  ancient  kingdom,  Roumania  could
not  even  afford  help  within  the  limits  of  her  budget.
5)  The  Hungarian  and  Austrian  war  loan  bonds,  which  under  the  Treaties ­
  are  not  redeemable.  In  tact  according  to  article  205  of  the  Treaty  with
Austria  and  188  of  the  Treaty  with  Hungary,  the  Roumanian  dependents  who
were  underwriters  of  these  bonds  about  3  milliard  kronen  have  no  call  to  these
compensations.
Roumania  could  pay  nothing  for  these  bonds,  although  from  a  moral  and
in'ernational  solidarity  point  of  view,  she  ought  to  have  been  placed  in  the
possibility  of  repairing  the  damages  suffered  by  these  citizens,  who  very  often
did  not  underwrite  of  their  own  free  will  such  loans  which  were  destined  to  assist ­
  their  oppressors.

CHAPTER  VI
ROUMANIAS  OBLIGATION  DERIVING  FROM  THE  »DE  JURE"  SUCCESSION  OF
AUST  RO-HUNG  ARY
The  territory  of  the  freed  provinces  was  crossed  in  all  directions  by  railways, ­
  which  in  Transylvania  are  private  property,  of  a  length  of  3.291  km  :
and  in  Bukovina,  of  575  km  :  that  is  60°/ 0  of  the  whole  system  of  railroads  of
those  provinces.
        <pb n="65" />
        61
The  working  of  these  lines  under  the  Hungarian  and  Austrian  rule,  was
done  by  the  State  in  the  conditions  laid  down  by  the  then  existing  laws.
By  the  annexation  of  these  territories,  the  contracts  concluded  with  the
private  companies,  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  State,  with  all  the  charges
therein  stipulated,  charges  which  for  the  greater  part  do  not  correspond  to  the
advantages  these  railways  produce.
It  is  a  question  of  railways,  whose  working  has  always  been  in  defficiency,
  and  of  railways  which  could  only  be  put  to  some  profit  through  new
and  important  investments,  in  order  to  give  them  the  solidity  and  the  necessary ­
  material  for  an  exploitation,  and  direction  towards  an  outlet  in  view  of
which  they  were  not  ciealed.
A  rough  idea  of  the  charge  which  will  ensue  for  Roumania  fiom  this  inheritance ­
  can  be  gathered  from  the  examination  of  the  table  of  the  approximate ­
  situation  of  the  railway  companies  worked  by  the  State  in  annex.  46.
These  railways  both  by  the  bonds  which  will  have  to  be  issued  for  buying
them  up,  so  as  not  to  depend  on  companies  belonging  to  our  former  enemies,
as  for  assuring  the  requisite  service  of  the  loan,  as  provided  in  the  contracts
of  the  concession,  represent  a  heavy  burden,  which  to  this  days  has  not  been
inscribed  in  the  Roumaniant  budget.
-  CONCLUSION
Not  for  the  first  time  did  Roumania  expose  before  her  great  allies  the
quite  exceptional  situation  in  which  she  is  placed  by  the  application  of  the
treaties.
Roumania  who  understood  the  necessity  of  solidarity  between  the  allied
and  associated  Rowers,  as  well  during  the  war  they  waged  for  the  common
cause,  as  for  the  time  following  the  war,  and  indifferently  of  the  damages  she
suffered,  does  not  ask  for  more  than  a  treatment  equal  and  proportional  to  the
sacrifices  she  made.
She  always  urged  that  the  entire  complex  of  the  treaties  forms  an  indivisible ­
  whole  :  rights  and  duties  closely  connected,  so  that,  the  modification  of
the  one  without  the  mitigation  of  the  other  upsets  the  equilibrium  of  the  whole
structure,  and  threatens  to  crush  under  its  burden  some  of  the  Allies.
Any  body  may  see  clearly  that  if  a  reduction  is  made  in  the  claims  for  reparations ­
  the  obligations  must  be  revised  after  the  same  norms  in  order  to
avoid  the  injustice  which  might  ensue  for  some  of  the  Allies  in  favor  of  our
former  enemies.
By  the  explanations  given  above,  we  may  see  that  practically  the  treaties
of  peace  have  determined  certain  rights  and  obligations  between  the  allied  states
and  the  former  enemies.
The  claims  of  Roumania  in  respect  of  reparations  should  be  recovered  in
part  out  of  the  reparations  due  by  Germany,  and  in  part  out  of  those  due  by
Austria,  Bulgaria,  Hungary  and  Turkey.
        <pb n="66" />
        The  reduced  quota  granted  to  Roumania  by  the  Spa  conference  was  considered ­
  to  have  been  improved  to  a  certain  extent  by  the  reparations  owed  by
the  allies  to  Germany.
Thus,  besides  that  Germany  ’s  debt  has  been  reduced,  Roumania  is  delayed ­
  in  the  recovery  of  her  rights,  by  the  moratoria  accorded  to  Austria,
Hungary  and  Bulgaria,  and  by  the  striking  out  of  the  reparations  due  by
Turkey.
Besides  the  claims  deriving  from  the  obligation  of  reparations  from  the
former  enemies,  tbe  treaties  of  peace  imposed  on  Roumania  certain  obligations;
the  exchange  of  foreign  money  for  national  money,  the  restitution  of  transferred ­
  property,  and  the  quota  of  the  public  debt  of  the  former  Austro-Hungarian
Empire.
Now,  while  the  claims  against  our  enemies  have  been  reduced  or  put
off,  the  obligations  of  the  Roumanian  State  have  not  been  reduced,  on  the
contrary,  they  have  been  even  increased  and  mentained.
In  this  way  the  succeeding  states  to  the  former  Austro-Hungarian  Monarchy ­
  have  been  obliged,  besides  returning  the  value  of  the  transferred  property ­
  and  of  a  proportional  part  of  the  public  debt  to  pay  another  debt,  called
"liberation  debt--  in  favor  of  the  great  allies  as  a  reparation  for  the  expenses
of  the  war,  reparations  which  legally  ought  to  have  been  claimed  from  our
former  enemies.
According  to  the  stipulation  of t the  Treaties,  the  Roumanian  State  proceeded ­
  to  change  the  currency  which  circulated  in  the  annexed  territories,  an
operation  which  culminated  in  an  issue  of  paper  money  to  the  amount  of
nearly  milliards  lei  (in  which  is  included  the  issue  of  notes  made  by  the  hostile ­
  army  in  the  occupied  territory),  an  issue  which  constituted  together  with
the  keeping  back  of  the  treasure  in  Moskow,  one  of  the  real  causes  of  our  inflation ­
  and  the  depreciation  of  our  currency.
Likewise,  the  obligations  of  the  Roumanian  State,  in  regard  to  paying
the  transferred  property  and  the  proportional  part  of  the  public  debt,  have
been  integrally  mentained,  and  even  ordered  to  be  enforced  by  anticipation  by
the  Protocole  of  Insbruck  as  we  shall  see  in  the  following  chapters  while  the
recovery  of  Roumania’s  rights  was  put  off  for  a  long  period.
At  the  same  time  the  debt  called  "liberation  debt"  was  wholy  mentained.
Now,  can  it  be  argued  in  a  lawful  and  equitable  manner  that  these  obligations ­
  must  be  mentained  while  the  so  called  liberation  debt  is  enforced,  when
Austria  and  Hungary’s  obligations  which  have  not  yet  been  determined,  when
their  enforcement  as  well  as  that  of  Bulgaria’s  debt  has  been  put  off  for  later
on  and  when  Turkey’s  obligations  have  been  annulled  ?
Can  a  more  favorable  regime  be  applied  in  a  lawful  and  equitable  manner
to  our  former  enemies  while  maintaining  the  obligations  of  the  allied  States
without  coordinating  the  obligations  of  the  one  with  the  obligations  of  the
others  and  without  connecting  the  claims  with  the  debts  resulting  from  the
liquidation  of  the  same  objects.
        <pb n="67" />
        63

The  consequences  of  not  coordinating  these  claims  and  obligations  will
have  a  very  serious  effect  on  the  economical  and  financial  reconstruction  of  the
allied  States.  And  then  can  we  take  any  account  of  the  economical  and  financial ­
  reconstruction  of  our  former  enemies,  without  applying  the  same  regime
to  the  allied  States?
Taking  into  account  all  these  considerations,  the  Roumanian  Government
demanded  strenuously  that  the  obligations  imposed  on  us  by  the  treaties  ot  peace
should  be  enforced  within  the  same  limits  as  the  obligations  imposed  upon  our
former  enemies.  The  contrary  would  mean  that  part  of  the  obligations  owed  by
our  former  enemies  are  to  be  covered  and  born  by  anticipation  by  the  allied
States.
Roumania  thinks  that  similarly  to  the  coordination  of  her  obligations  and
claims,  the  enforcement  of  the  reparations  due  by  Austria-Hungary  and  Bulgaria ­
  should  be  submitted  to  a  similar  regime  to  the  one  applied  to  Germany  by
Dawe’s  plan.  Her  claims  being  determined  and  enforced  in  this  manner,  Roumania ­
  would  be  able  to  proceed  to  the  determination  and  the  carrying  out  of
her  obligations.
We  have  given  above  the  balance  of  the  reparations  such  as  it  appears  for
Roumania,  immediattely  after  the  determination  of  the  Spa  quota,  we  will  show
further  down  what  modifications  ought  to  be  brought  to  it  after  the  different
steps  taken  for  proceeding  to  the  application  of  the  treaties.

L
Roumania’s  claims
1)  According  to  art.  7  par.  b  of  the  Paris  agreement  of  January  14"'  1925  a
quota  of  1.1°/,  out  of  Germania’s  reparations.
Taking  into  consideration  the  payments  imposed  on  Germany  by  Dawe’s
plan,  and  the  expenses  of  the  occupation,  control  etc.  Roumania’s  share  till
1928  (besides  priorities  will  be  about  7.260  million  marks  gold
From  1928  when  Germany  will  enter  the  normal  period  of  her  payments.
Roumania  will  be  able  to  recover  yearly  a  sum  of  about  22  million  marks  gold
Therefore  the  Roumanian  State  will  obtain  out.  of  the  5  fear's  payments  provided ­
  in  Dawe’s  plan  about  51  million  marks  gold.
In  the  hypothesis  officiously  put  forward  of  the  allies  claims  against  Germany ­
  being  reduced  by  Dawe’s  plan  to  o2  milliards  ot  marks  gold,  Roumania  s
share  would  be  572  million  marks  gold.
2)  According  to  article  7  §  B,  of  the  Paris  agreement  of  January  14  th  1925
Roumania  had  a  quota  fixed  for  her  ol  1.1  /&amp;lt;»  out  ot  the  first  half  of  the  leparations
  of  Hungary,  Austria  and  Bulgaria,  and  20 n /«  out  of  the  second  half,  that
        <pb n="68" />
        is  about  10.55  out  of  the  aggregate  of  the  reparations  owed  by  these  three
States.
All  calculations  on  the  reparations  of  Austria  and  Hungary  are  impossible,
because  as  we  showed  in  the  respective  chapters,  the  quantum  of  the  reparations
owed  by  these  States,  have  not  yet  been  determined.  At  the  time  the  delay  was
accorded  to  Hungary,  was  fixed  an  advance  of  200  million  kronen  divided  over
20  years,  out  of  which  Roumania’s  share  of  20.55°/o  would  be  2110000  kronen
gold.  Besides  the  payment  of  Austria’s  reparations  was  altogether  put  off  for  a
period  of  20  years,  a  period  during  which  Roumania  has  nothing  to  expect.
As  regards  the  payment  off  Bulgaria’s  reparations  out  of  the  total  of  2.250
million  francs  gold,  a  fraction  of  1.700  million,  was  carried  over  without  bearing ­
  any  interest  to  1953  while  the  other  fraction  of  550  millions  was  divided ­
  over  a  period  of  60  years.  Calculating  the  quota  of  1055  per  cent  allowed
to  Roumania,  on  this  last  fraction,  the  share  of  the  Roumanian  State  is
58.025.000  francs  gold.
3.  Special  claims  which  Germany  will  have  to  pay  us.
a)  The  value  of  the  issue  of  »Banca  Generala“  notes  1.463  million  lei  gold').
This  sum  represents  the  notes  changed  by  the  Roumanian  State,  notes
which  must  be  considered  in  gold,  seeing  that  they  were  given  by  the  armies
of  occupation  tor  paying  goods  and  especially  corn  at  the  prices  fixed  by  those
armies,  which  were  below  the  real  prices;
b)  The  value  of  the  anticipated  enforcement  of  the  Treaty  of  Bucarcst(1918)
calculated  at  about  1.600  million  lei.  The  prestations  imposed  and  taken  were
reckoned  according  to  the  prices  fixed  by  the  armies  of  occupation  which  were
much  below  the  real  prices.  For  this  reason  the  value  of  the  anticipated  enforcement ­
  must  be  taken  in  gold,  considering  that  the  difference  between  the  prices
imposed  by  the  armies  of  occupation  and  the  real  prices  covers  amply  the  diference
  beween  the  value  ot  the  leu  and  gold  in  1918.
c)  The  gold  which  must  be  recovered  from  the  Austro-Hungarian  Bank,
afer  the  most  optimistical  expectations  Roumania’s  part  will  be  about  70  million ­
  kronen  gold,  out  of  which  she  has  received  up  to  now  the  following  sum
4.797  9014,36  kr.  gold,  384.328,07  dollars  and  £  32.203.14.1,  as  well  as
£  69.329  and  1.195.200  dollars  in  10  year  bonds.
Roumania’s  losses
1.  The  losses  suffered  by  the  Roumanian  State,  amount  to  28.926  million
lei  gold,  (according  to  the  schedule  presented  to  the  Commission  of  reparations, ­
  out  of  which  the  value  of  the  »Banca  Generala«  notes  was  deducted:
2.  The  value  of  the  issue  of  the  »Banca  Generala--  notes  amounting  to
1.463  million  lei  gold.

i)  The  Ilancit  Generala  showed  an  issun  of  2.173  millions.
        <pb n="69" />
        65

3.  The  value  of  the  anticipated  enforcement  of  the  Treaty  of  Bnearest
(1918)  1.600  million  lei  gold.
4.  The  obligation  imposed  on  Roumania  by  the  Treaties  of  Saint  Germain,
and  Trianon  :
A.  Liberation  quota  235  million  francs  gold.
B.  Value  of  transferred  property,  approximatively  1.104  million  francs  gold.
G.  Quota  of  the  pre  war  Austro-Hungarian  debt  which  may  be  summed  up
as  follows  :
(a)  Kronen  (paper)  1.156.640.800,  that  is577.320.400  lei  whose  coupon  is
payable  in  lei;
(B)  Kronen  (gold)  313.313.394,  whose  coupon  is  payable  in  kronen  gold.
(G)  Kronen  transformable  in  kronen  paper,  marks,  francs  (French,  Swiss
and  Belgian),  dutch  florins  and  pounds  sterling  210.596.656,  convertible  according ­
  to  pre  war  parity.  The  coupons  are  payable  in  the  currency  elected  by
the  creditor,  probably  in  the  strongest  currency,  therefore  pounds  sterling,  to
an  amount  of  £  207.835.  The  securities  transformable  in  marks,  Austrian  kronen ­
  (paper),  in  Hungarian  kronen  (paper),  which  although  they  have  no  kind  of
value  as  principal,  have  a  coupon  value  worth  gold;
(d)  German  marks,  (before  the  monetary  reform),  303.378,  the  coupon
payable  in  the  same  currency;
(E)  French  francs:  71.941.574.  The  3  °/ 0  coupon  is  payable  in  francs
gold;
(I)  An  annuity  of  636.000  French  francs  till  1.965.
D.  The  exchange  of  the  Austro-Hungarian  ^currency,  without  security,
circulating  in  the  new  territories  (8.718  million  kronen):  4.353  million  lei.
Reckoning  the  value  of  the  security  in  gold  at  1/3  gold  of  this  issue,  the  exchange ­
  of  the  kronen  represents  a  charge  of  1.451  million  lei  gold.  Counting  on
the  other  band  that  the  Roumanian  State  has  recovered  so  far  from  the  liquidation ­
  of  the  Austro-Hungarian  Bank  the  sum  of  70  kr.  gold,  equal  to  70.5  lei
gold,  Roumania  has  a  loss  under  this  heading  ot  1.453  million  lei  gold.
This  would  be  the  balance  of  Roumania’s  reparations,  a  balance  in  which
we  must  observe  that  the  other  charges  accrueing  to  the  Roumanian  Government ­
  do  not  appear,  as  for  instance  the  expenses  which  we  spoke  of  in  Chapter
V  Roumania’s  obligations  deriving  not  from  the  treaties,  but  by  cause  ot  the
War,  or  of  the  situation  created  after  the  dismemberment  of  the  Austro-Hungarian ­
  monarchy  (and  in  Chapter  VI  (Roumania’s  obligations  arising  from  its
succeeding  »de  jure“  to  Austria  and  Hungary).
The  balance  sheet  which  we  have  formed  higher  up,  illustrates  by  the  eloquence ­
  of  its  figures  the  situation  in  which  Roumania  remains  alter  the  1  ieaties
  and  their  application.  The  balance  of  the  reparations  of  the  Roumanian
State  is  negative.
On  this  occasion  we  must  once  again  draw  attention  on  the  opinion  of
some  who  endeavour  to  put  in  the  scale  the  question  of  the  damages  soft  er  ed
’  5
        <pb n="70" />
        66

by  different  States  who  took  the  succession,  and  the  increase  of  the  respective
territories,  an  increase  which  practically  ought  to  have  as  a  consequence  a  proportional ­
  increase  of  their  financial  and  economical  resources.
We  must  distinguish  between  two  opinions  in  this  matter.  First  of  all  as
regards  the  compensation  between  the  increase  of  the  territories  and  the  negative ­
  balance  of  the  reparations  created  by  the  Treaties,  we  must  remark  that
this  territorial  increase  is  owed  to  the  application  of  the  principle  of  nationalities, ­
  by  the  annexation  of  the  provinces  belonging  to  Roumania.  Now  the  application ­
  of  a  just  and  lawful  principle  as  that  of  nationalities  does  not  imply  in
the  least  a  reparation  policy  which  must  have  as  a  consequence  a  defficient  situation ­
  to  be  considered  as  a  corrective  of  the  territorial  increase.  Besides  this
such  a  final  situation  can  only  come  against  the  realization  of  that  very  principle ­
  of  nationalities,  which  presided  over  the  conclusion  of  peace.
In  the  second  place  as  regards  compensation  between  the  defficient  situation
created  by  the  treaties  and  the  increase  of  the  financial  and  economical  resources ­
  of  the  new  territories,  we  must  remark  that  for  any  one  who  knows  the
history  of  Austria  of  Hungary  and  of  Roumania,  the  Roumanian  provinces  in
the  state  in  which  they  were  left  by  their  former  masters,  cannot  constitute  for
the  present,  nor  for  many  years  to  come  any  considerable  increase  in  the  public
finance  line.
Roumania  in  the  8.  E.  of  Europe,  at  the  mouths  of  the  Danube  has  always
been  the  sentinel  of  European  civilization,  and  was  always  the  first  to  receive
the  brunt  and  the  troubles  of  invasions  from  the  East.
When  other  countries  in  the  west  of  Europe  had  arrived  at  the  complete
fulfilment  of  their  national  unity,  and  in  their  full  political  economical  and  financial ­
  progress,  Roumania  was  either  at  war,  or  was  exhausted  by  the
struggles,  which  her  position  of  advanced  sentinel  of  European  civilization  in
Eastern  Europe,  imposed  on  her.
It  needed  a  long  time  for  her  to  constitute  herself  into  a  small  independent ­
  State  which  represented  the  idea  of  progress  and  national  unity  for  the
rest  of  the  Roumanian  provinces  still  submitted  to  a  foreign  domination.
When  the  circumstances  and  the  consequences  of  the  late  world’s  war,  allowed ­
  Roumania  to  complete  her  national  unity,  she  is  not  at  all  in  the  pleasant ­
  situation  of  heirs  at  law  whoenyoy  with  out  any  cares  the  riches  they  have
inherited.
The  freed  territories  by  which  the  ethnical  and  geographical  unity  of  Roumania ­
  is  completed,  created  also  great  charges  rising  at  the  same  time  from  a
past  which  was  always  at  her  disadvantage,  as  well  as  from  obligations  which
her  new  situation  impose  on  her.
During  the  first  few  years  after  she'  was  united  to  Transylvania,  Bucovina
and  Bessarabia,  the  revenues  of  the  former  territory  had  to  be  partly  used  for
the  maintainance  of  the  new  territories,  which  in  the  state  in  which  their  former
masters  had  left  them  could  no  more  provide  for  their  own  needs.
For  the  economical  adaptation  and  in  order  to  catch  up  lost  time  Roumania
        <pb n="71" />
        will  be  obliged  for  many  years  to  make  sacrifices  out  of  her  own  resources,
width  she  might  have  turned  to  another  destination  and  to  make  supplementary,
efforts.

The  railway  lines  in  the  freed  territories  for  which  she  has  to  pay  heavy
debts  by  assuming  the  Austrian  and  Hungarian  public  debt  can  only  be  put
economically  to  use  afer  new  and  important  investments  for  these  lines  to  be
united  to  the  lines  of  the  former  territory  in  order  to  go  towords  their  natural ­
  outlets.

I  he  organisation  of  her  Jluvial  and  more  especially  of  her  maritime  ports
will  necessitate  great  expenses  before  they  are  in  a  state  to  suffice  for  the  traffic
which  will  necessarly  be  opened  by  a  free  and  international  regime  of  the  Danube ­
  and  the  granting  ol  the  mouths  of  this  river  to  its  natural  hinterland.
she  present  system  of  Roumanian  railways  consists  in  four  different  branches ­
  formed  by  the  lines  of  the  former  States  which  included  provinces  which
are  now  freed.
The  Hungarian  lines  in  Transilvania  going  towards  Pest  and  Fiume,  the
Austrian  lines  in  Bucovina  going  towards  Lemberg  and  Vienna,  the  Russian  lines
in  Bessarabia  going  towards  Odessa  and  Kiew  must  all  be  connected  with  the
lines  of  the  lormer  territories  which  are  the  only  ones  leading  to  a  normal  outlet
namely  the  Danube  and  tho  Black  Sea  as  well  as  with  the  new  frontiers  of
the  neighbouring  States  established  by  the  late  war.
In  regard  to  this  we  can  give  as  an  example  the  situation  in  the  north  of
Transilvania  where  the  railway  connection  between  the  towns  is  made  by  crossing ­
  the  Tcheco  Slovak  territoires,  situation  that  cannot  be  admitted  any  longer, ­
  and  for  the  remedy  of  which  great  expenses  are  necessary.
For  the  complete  unification  of  the  lines  we  will  have  to  build  at  least
2.000  km.  of  new  lines.
Economical  and  Financial  Institutions  which  had  their  basis  in  the  complex ­
  relations  in  the  capitals  of  Hungary  and  Austria  can  no  longer  be  of  any
use  in  the  new  situation  unless  they  are  connected  with  the  natural  economical ­
  financial  lines.
Besides  her  political  economical  and  financial  development  Roumania
must  also  think  of  the  development  of  intelectual  culture  she  must  make  great
efforts  and  as  speedily  as  possible  for  the  intellectual  progress  not  to  feel  too  much
the  lost  time  during  the  foreign  occupation  which  prevented  a  larger  mass  of
the  population  from  developing  itself  according  to  its  aspirations.
Institutions  of  Roumanian  culture,  of  course  must  be  created  in  proportion
with  the  present  situation  of  the  Roumanian  population  which  will  necessitate
new  charges  over  and  above  the  heavy  burden  which  we  inherited  of  keeping
up  the  institutions  we  found  and  which  had  profited  to  the  former  masters.
For  instance  in  Transilvania  the  Roumanian  population  which  was  over
3.500.000  only  had  three  upper  schools  whereas  the  German  minoritary  population ­
  had  nineteen,  and  the  Hungarian  population  had  50  big  schools
for  a  nunber  of  1.300.000  inhabitants.
        <pb n="72" />
        68

Since  1919  till  11924.  Roumania  created  nearly  5000  lower  schools  73  normal
schools  and  129  upper  schools;  she  reorganised  3  Universeties  a  law  Academy
a  commercial  Academy  and  created  o  politechnical  school  in  the  new  terntones.

From  what  we  have  expounded  higher  up  we  see  that  the  economical
financial  political  and  cultural  adaptation  of  the  freed  territories  necessitates  time
and  expenses  rendering  the  economical  benefits  of  the  new  territories  much  smaller ­
  than  what  it  might  be  after  the  complete  organisation  has  been  obtained.
When  everything  is  to  be  done  over  again  and  adapted  to  the  new  situation, ­
  it  is  easy  to  understand  that  the  income  of  the  new  provinces  will  not
contribute  for  many  years  to  come,  to  compensate  Roumania  for  the  obligations
imposed  by  the  treaties.
Roumania  accepts  all  the  charges  which  accrue  from  the  increase  of  her
territories,  but  does  not  understand  that  it  is  lawful  or  equitable  that  the^e
charges  should  be  increased  by  a  policy  that  is  heavier  than  that  applied  to  the
hostile  states.
        <pb n="73" />
        PART  II

THE  INTERALLIED  DEBTS  FOR  FINANCING
roumanlVs  WAR
Conserving  the  same  norm  adopted  in  the  first  part  of  this  report  v»e  will
now  examine  Roumania’s  interallied  debts  for  financing  the  war  during  the  two
periods  during  which  the  action  lasted.  The  period  of  armed  neutiality,  the
war  period  and  the  after  war  period.
CHAPTER  I
armed  NEUTRALITY  PERIOD  1914—1916
When  the  war  was  declared  in  1914.  Roumania  by  her  neutrality  had
cut  out,  for  all  those  who  could  see  clearly  her  line  of  conduct,  in  the  future
policy  which  should  agree  with  her  most  vital  interests  :  the  realization  of  the
hopes  of  a  race  divided  under  three  masters.
It  is  evident  that  the  policy  followed  by  her  until  then  in  the  orbit  of  the
Triple  Alliance,  on  account  of  the  attitude  of  Russia,  placed  her  in  a  very
hard  situation  from  the  point  of  view  ot  the  material  with  which  the  arrm
was  supplied,  as  well  as  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  financial  sources
which  were  absolutly  indispensable  for  a  war,  whose  duration  could  not  be
precised.
Although  she  did  not  mobilize  her  army  from  the  first  moments  of  the
general  war  she  had  to  proceed  quickly  to  a  systematical  mobilization  of  the
ressources  of  the  country,  so  as  to  be  able  to  cover  the  expenses  ol  concentrating ­
  her  forces  along  the  frontier  so  as  to  prevent  encroachments  both  for  strategical ­
  or  any  other  reasons.  The  display  of  these  forces  represent  the  first  material ­
  sacrifices  Roumania  made.  Parellel  with  the  priceless  tribute  of  her  neutrality ­
  during  the  period  from  1914  to  1916.
SECTION  I
roumania’s  contribution  for  the  cause  of  the  allies
Besides  the  material  sacrifices  which  Roumania  made  for  preparing  the
war  and  concentrating  her  forces  along  the  frontiers,  she  was  able  to  contribute
to  a  certain  extent  to  the  economical  blockade  which  the  allied  Government
had  laid  for  the  Central  Powers.
        <pb n="74" />
        70

Our  preparations  which  could  not  be  objects  of  public  discussion,  but
which  were  carried  on  with  great  activity,  could  not  be  indifferent  to  the  public
opinion  of  the  Central  Powers,  and  more  especially  of  the  leaders  of  the  war,  who
besides  their  military  action  were  attempting  a  parallel  action  of  buying  consciences, ­
  and  of  creating  a  current  of  public  opinion  favorable  to  our  joining
the  war,  side  by  side  with  the  Central  Powers.
Besides  this  action  which  was  carried  on  by  a  whole  series  of  propaganda  organizations ­
  which  distributed  pamphlets  and  illustrations  for  the  glorification  of
the  Central  Powers,  but  which  were  founded  on  the  corruption  of  consciences;
even  the  means  of  suppressing  publicity  by  buying  up  some  of  the  existing  publications, ­
  determining  them  to  back  their  policy,  were  endeavoured.
The  Roumanian  nation  did  notj  let  itself  be  led  astray  by  momentary
sucesses,  nor  could  it  deny  its  seculary  hope  in  the  unity  of  the  nation,  by  rash
adventure.
At  the  same  time  as  this  written  propaganda,  the  Central  Powers  made
an  attempt  in  an  economical  direction,  trying  to  get  hold  of  the  agricultural
products  and  in  this  way  to  avoid  the  blockade  of  the  allies.
The  German  Government  intended  to  make  through  its  agricultural  organizations ­
  in  the  country,  an  agreement,  in  force  of  which  the  Consortium  which
it  would  create  in  B nearest,  would  buy  up  only  from  the  big  land  owners,
whose  views  were  favorable  to  their  action  and  which  therefore  were  marked ­
  out  by  the  propaganda  office.
Evidently  that  such  attempts  placed  the  Roumanian  Government  in  a  very
delicate  situation,  because  it  they  did  not  agree  with  the  actions  of  the  Central
Powers  they  could  not  prevent  the  agriculturers  from  selling  their  crops.
As  the  first  counter  action  the  central  commission  of  export  was  created,
by  which  the  State  monopolized  the  sale  of  corn.
Two  contracts  were  concluded  with  the  Central  Powers,  and  one  with  the
British  Government  for  the  purchase  of  Roumanian  corn.
Thanks  to  this  last  contract  Roumania  though  neutral  consented  to  withdraw ­
  large  quantities  of  her  products  from  their  former  normal  outlet
which  was  towards  the  Central  Countries,  and  thus  contributed  to  the  blockade
of  her  future  enemies.  Turkey  who  at  the  time  of  this  contract  was  already
at  war,  side  by  side  with  the  Central  Powers,  as  the  first  service  which  it  could
do  for  its  allies,  blocked  the  Straits  of  Constantinople;  in  this  manner
the  corn  bought  by  the  British  Government  through  the  office  created  in
Bucarest,  could  not  be  exported  according  to  the  contracts  and  was  deposited
in  the  ware  houses  of  the  railway  specially  transformed  for  the  purpose  under
the  clauses  of  the  contract.
Thus  this  corn  being  purchased  became  the  property  of  the  British  government ­
  and  had  to  await  the  favorable  moment  to  be  transported  or  resold
But  it  is  a  fact  that  the  principal  object  namely  an  economical  blockade  operation ­
  against  the  Central  Powers  was  obtained  and  nobody  can  say  that  so  far
as  was  possible,  the  good  will  and  the  assistance  of  the  Roumanian  government
was  not  placed  at  the  service  of  this  cause.
        <pb n="75" />
        71

Roumania’s  action  in  the  neutrality  period,  shows  in  a  concrete  manner
the  nature  of  her  participation  in  the  war  on  account  of  her  exceptional  geographical ­
  situation  Though  in  a  formal  manner  she  was  not  yet  at  war  still
she  was  considered  as  an  ally,  and  loans  and  war  material  were  accorded  to
her  in  spite  of  the  difficulties  which  the  great  belligerant  Powers  had'to  meet.
This  was  on  the  one  part  a  manifestation  of  confidence  in  the  action  of  Roumania
  who  did  not  conclude  the  treaty  of  alliance  till  August  the  4 lh  1916.
On  the  eve  of  joining  the  war  and  on  the  other  hand  an  acknowlegement  that
though  the  geographical  situation  of  Roumania  did  not  allow  her  to  approach
the  armies  of  her  future  allies  she  was  nevertheless  a  factor  which  by  her  very
reserve  contributed  from  that  moment  to  the  common  action.
This  was  the  situation  till  August  the  4 lh  1916,  when  Roumania  took  a
final  descision  and  concluded  a  treaty  of  alliance  and  a  military  convention  of
August  the  4 lh  1916.  Which  only  preceded  her  entering  into  action  by  ten  days.

SECTION  II.
THE  FINANCING  OF  THE  ARMED  NEUTRALITY  PERIOD  (1914-1916)
The  fruits  of  our  economical  prosperity  before  the  war  and  a  healthy  po  -
licy  ol  securing  the  issue  of  the  National  Bank  enabled  the  Roumanian  State  to
contract  four  loans  of  a  hundred  million  each  at  the  issue  Bank  (annex  24)  for
the  need  of  the  preparation  of  the  army,  as  follows  :
On  September  12"'  1914  a  hundred  million  lei.
On  December  20"'  »  »  »  »  »
On  June  15 st  1915  »  »  »  &amp;gt;,
On  December  19 st  1915  »  »  »  »
So  it  is  to  be  re  mar  Iced  that  for  these  four  loans  the  State  paid  to  the  national ­
  Bank  a  metallic  security  of  ninety  nine  million  elective  gold  proceeding  for
the  greater  part  from  the  custom  duties  on  export  levied  in  gold  or  from  the  contracts ­
  for  cereals  which  we  will  speak  of  lower  down.
Subsequently  the  value  of  these  four  loans  was  reimbursed  to  the  issue
Bank  from  the  proceeds  of  the  four  hundred  million  "National  loan--  ot  April
1916,  this  loan  was  a  manifestation  of  the  solidity  of  this  financial  organization
but  which  in  any  case  was  not  sufficient  to  support  the  expenses  of  a  war  even
in  the  preparation  period.
For  this  object  Roumania  was  obliged  to  apply  to  te  financial  aid  of  the
triple  Entente  nations.

1.
Loan  in  Italy  on  December  10 st  1914  the  »Banca  dltalia*  on  the  application ­
  of  the  national  Bank  of  Roumania  consented  to  open  the  Government  a
credit  up  to  the  sum  of  10  million  Italian  lire  in  exhange  of  treasury  bills
        <pb n="76" />
        to  the  bearer  with  a  maturity  of  twelve  months  at  the  most  and  an  interest  of
6.5  o/o  (Annex  2).
The  proceed  of  this  loan  went  for  covering  orders  necessary  to  the  army ­
  till  April  1915'

2.
Loans  in  England  the  Bank  of  England  consented  on  January  20 sl  1915
through  the  intervention  of  the  English  Government  to  grant  a  loan  of  five
million  pounds  sterling  (Annex  3)
The  fact  that  England  being  in  war  consented  to  grant  the  foregoing  loan
although  there  was  no  engagement  to  guide  us  towards  entering  the  war,  proved
that  they  relied  surely  on  our  entering  into  action  and  the  proof  of  this  belief
was  not  shaken  by  any  kind  of  suspicion,  is  the  fact  that  the  proceeds  of  this
loan,  were  used  in  expenses  for  the  army  as  well  as  for  other  expenses  of  the
State,  which  otherwise  might  have  spent  this  money  as  it  would  have  thought
necessarv  for  all  the  State  requirements.  It  was  therefore  an  assistance  granted
to  an  ally  which  was  preparing  for  war,  and  the  fact  that  this  advance  was
made  us  »a  decouvert«  proves  that  no  other  interpretation  can  be  possible.
Examining  the  use  made  of  this  advance,  until  Roumania  entered  the  war
we  see.
for  the  requirements  of  the  army  £  3027769.  9.  8.
for  the  other  departments  ^  1027667.  1.  1.  I).
The  first  advance  of  6ve  million  pounds  sterling  being  spent,  the  English
Government  consented,  by  the  Bank  ot  England  to  a  further  loan  ot  £  7.000.000
on  October  14 th ,  1915.  (Annex  4).
From  the  examination  of  the  terms  of  the  agreement  we  see  that  whereas
for  the  first  advance  there  was  a  condition  that  the  expenses  to  be  effected  were
to  be  made  with  the  assent  of  the  English  Minister  of  Finance,  this  second  sum
is  granted  without  any  kind  of  reserve,  as  this  loan  had  a  character  ol  allied
solidarity.
From  the  details  appearing  below,  of  the  use  made  of  these  sums  it  clearly
appears  that  they  could  be  spent  in  all  the  allied  and  neutral  countries  for
covering  the  expenses  of  our  preparation  and  even  for  expenses  ol  other  departments. ­
  The  proceeds  of  this  loan  as  well  as  the  rest  of  the  loan  of  five  million
pounds  sterling  mentioned  above,  was  spent  before  the  general  armistice.
III.
LOANS  IN  FRANCE
Like  the  English  Government,  the  French  Government  on  March  8' h ,  1915
(although  in  war)  consented  in  another  form,  that  Roumania,  in  view  of  supplying ­
  herself  with  war  material  and  ammunitions  should  place  her  orders  in

i)  For  the  detail  see  the  general  account  published  in  the  conclusions.
        <pb n="77" />
        73

the  establishments  which  were  working  for  the  supplies  ot  the  French  army.
(Annex  5).
If  we  examine  the  hardships  which  France  had  to  overcome  at  that  time
when  the  whole  brunt  of  the  German  armies,  made  one  think  that  the  victory
was  not  certain,  there  is  no  doubt  that  in  such  circumstances  and  as  a  justification ­
  for  its  future  hopes,  the  French  Government  gave  this  assistance  to  the
Roumanian  Government  to  prepare  its  army.
From  the  examination  ol  the  Convention  we  see  that  the  Roumanian  Government ­
  had  to  make  an  advance  of  25  °/ 0  in  cash,  out  of  the  whole  supply,
and  this  sum  was  produced  by  the  English  loan  and  with  the  knowledge  ol
England.
There  is  therefore  no  doubt,  that  although  at  that  time  there  was  no  coordination ­
  of  the  financial  action  ofthe  allies,  nevertheless  the  fact  that  they  consented ­
  that  out  of  a  loan  accorded  to  Roumania,  advances  were  to  be  paid  to  the
French  Government,  for  a  contract  of  supply  of  ammunition,  this  is  a  sure
proof  that  neither  of  the  Governments  doubted  the  decision  that  Roumania
was  to  take  subsequently,  and  that  these  advances  were  real  interallied  war
debts.
A  second  contract  was  entered  on  with  the  French  Government  on
January  18th  1916,  also  for  supplies  of  ammunition  for  a  sum  of  28  million
francs  (Annex  6).
The  conditions  of  payment  were  identical  to  the  first  contract,  and  out
of  the  English  advance,  was  paid  to  the  French  Government,  on  account  ol  both
contracts.
French  francs  23.707.000,  while  the  rest  was  passed  to  the  general
account  of  the  war  debt.
These  contracts  though  carried  out  lor  the  greater  part  the,  war  material
could  not  be  ready  before  our  entering  the  war,  and  their  liquidation  had  to  be
effected  according  to  article  1  of  tiie  military  convention,  based  on  the  treaty  of
alliance  of  Aug.  4,  1916  (An.  7).
Thus  in  this  period  the  financing  of  the  war,  was  effected  by:
(a)  Internal  loans;
(b)  Loans  from  the  future  allies.
(c)  Ry  the  purchase  of  cereals  by  the  English,  an  operation  which  entrusted ­
  to  Roumania,  neutral  at  that  time,  the  corn  bought  by  the  English,  but
not  transported  yet,  on  account  ol  the  blocking  of  the  Dardanelles.
        <pb n="78" />
        74

CHAPTER  II
THE  WAR  PERIOD  (1916—1918)
SECTION  1
ROUMANIAS  CONTRIBUTION
According  to  the  terms  of  the  treaty  of  alliance  and  of  the  military  convention, ­
  on  August  14th  1916,  Roumania  declared  war  on  Austro-Hungary  her
troops  taking  up  the  offensive  along  the  whole  frontier  of  the  Carpathians.
We  will  not  analyse  the  military  operations  as  they  followed  their  course,
but  it  is  certain  that  the  spirit  with  which  Roumania  rushed  into  the  war,  was
of  such  a  nature,  that  she  spared  nothing  out  of  her  armed  force,  though  practically ­
  her  military  preparation  had  not  arrived  at  a  sufficient  degree  of  perfection
and  of  fitness  at  which  the  Germans  by  their  experience  of  war,  and  their  special
training  in  that  line,  had  arrived.
This  first  period  of  the  war  was  a  series  of  heroical  deeds  and  sacrifices,  for
which  the  Roumanian  soldier  spared  nothing.
The  central  Powers  were  obliged  to  send  important  forces  and  all  their  modern ­
  war  apparatus,  to  conquer  inch  by  inch  and  after  hard  struggles  the  mountain ­
  passes.  And  probably  the  advance  of  those  forces  would  not  have  had  the
same  success,  if  the  action  at  Salonica  had  been  carried  on  in  the  conditions  laid
down  in  the  treaty  of  alliance,  and  if  the  allies  on  whieh  we  counted  more  especially, ­
  had  not  aggravated  and  impeded  our  military  action  by  the  slowness  of
their  movements.
The  countrieswhich  have  not  experienced  the  exodus  of  the  retreat,  will  not
be  easily  able  to  appreciate  the  wisdom  of  the  Roumanian  nation,  when  it  gave
up  to  the  discretion  of  the  invading  armies,  which  were  affrighted  by  the
specter  of  famine  2 / 3  of  the  richest  territory  of  the  country.  If  we  add  to  this
that  all  the  institutions  on  which  the  supplies  of  the  army  were  based  for  renewing ­
  its  stocks  were  centralized  in  Bucarest,  any  body  can  see  what  endeavours
had  to  be  made,  to  dispel  the  despair  which  had  begun  to  take  hold  of  all,  in
front  of  this  undoubtable  reality.

I.
The  Brittanic  corn.
After  the  retreat  of  the  troops,  the  corn  which  had  been  deposited  in  special ­
  warehouses  built  and  arranged  by  the  Roumanian  State,  on  the  demand  of
the  British  Government,  would  have  fallen  in  to  the  hands  of  the  enemy.
Out  of  this  quantity  of  corn,  the,  following  quantities  were  transported
and  sold :  59  truck  loads  to  the  Russian  armies,  and
18.000  trucks  for  the  needs  of  the  Roumanian  army,  the  countervalue  of
which  must  be  considered  as  a  regular  war  loan  granted  to  Roumania  especialy
        <pb n="79" />
        lb
at  a  moment  when  this  stock  of  corn  had  to  be  put  in  the  impossibility  of  falling ­
  in  to  the  hands  of  the  enemy.
23941  which  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Germans,  after  the  retreat  of  the
troops.
But  a  part  of  these  truck  loads  was  burnt  by  the  Roumanian  armies,  together ­
  with  the  barns  belonging  to  the  railways,  where  they  were  deposited,
according  to  the  dispositions  taken  by  the  English  delegates,  and  another  part
by  the  Russian  in  the  course  of  the  retreat  operations  after  the  fall  of  Bucarest.
  (An:  9).
It  is  right  to  mention  that  a  part  of  this  corn  spoilt  by  the  petroleum
poured  over  it,  was  used  later  on  by  the  enemy  as  food  for  the  Roumanian  prisoners ­
  camps,  in  order  to  show,  that  the  Roumanian  Government  in  its  retreat,
not  only  did  not  think  of  the  fate  ot  the  prisoners,  but  even  did  all  that  lay  in
its  power,  to  render  it  impossible  to  supply  them,  by  spoiling  the  corn,  which
had  remained.
After  the  general  armistice  of  1919,  on  the  demand  of  the  British  Govern
ment,  the  value  of  this  corn  was  divided  in  the  following  manner.
a)  That  which  corresponded  to  the  truck  loads  sold  to  the  Roumanian
army,  on  its  retreat  to  Moldavia,  was  paid  to  Roumania  in  treasury  bills  subsequently ­
  consolidated  in  1922,  together  with  the  other  treasury  bills.
b)  In  the  same  bonds  was  passed  the  value  of  the  English  corn,  left  in
the  hands  of  the  enemy,  or  destroyed  with  the  agreement  of  the  British
Government,  on  the  retreat  of  the  Roumanian  army  into  Moldavia.
c)  Only  the  value  of  the  corn  sold  to  the  Russian  army,  remained  to  the
charge  of  England.

II
Destruction  of  the  oil  industry
Roumania  did  more.  At  the  demand  of  the  allies,  she  sacrificed,  by  destroying ­
  it,  her  oil  industry.  (An.  12  &amp;amp;  13).
The  sole  object  of  this  destruction  was  to  deprive  the  enemy  of  one  of  its
most  important  arms,  and  though  it  was  a  very  great  sacrifice  which  Roumania
was  making  for  the  cause  of  the  allies,  she  did  not  hesitate  a  single  moment,  neither ­
  did  she  doubt  that  one  day  or  another  the  damages  produced  by  this  measure ­
  would  be  repaired  by  the  allies  as  they  formerly  promised  to  do.
For  this  object  in  Nov.  1916  on  an  intervention  of  the  representatives  of
the  allied  Powers,  which  through  Sir  Barclay,  the  English  Minister  applied  to
the  Roumanian  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  telling  him  that  the  damages  caused
the  by  this  measure  would  be  repaired  by  the  allies  (An.12)  and  demanding  the
destruction  of  all  the  petroleum  works,  of  the  petroleum  and  the  means  of  transporting ­
  it,  as  well  as  burning  the  deposits  of  oil  and  derivates  in  the  refineries
and  the  store  stations  in  the  whole  of  Muntenia,  and  Dobroudja.  In  the  districts
        <pb n="80" />
        76

of  D&amp;amp;mbovija,  Prahova  and  Buzau  1677  wells,  of  which  1047  in  a  state  ol  production, ­
  26  petroleum  refineries  the  reservoirs  at  the  oil  fields  and  the
factories  with  8270  tons  of  oil  and  of  oil  derivates,  with  the  whole  plant  were
destroyed.
The  riches  represented  by  the  petroleum  industry  was  the  reflection  ot
the  development  of  our  State,  and  the  principal  store  of  energy  of  our  national ­
  economy,  as  it  was  the  principal  national  combustible.  Even  it  immediately ­
  after  the  war,  we  would  have  had  the  neccessary  sums  for  restoring  to  working ­
  order  all  the  destroyed  oil-fields  still  it  would  have  required  a  long  time,  and
nobody  can  say  that  our  national  economy  did  not  suffer,  more  than  the  damage ­
  represented  by  this  destruction,  especially  if  it  is  considered  what  sum  is
allowed  us  for  reparation  and  what  sum  would  be  owed  to  us.  (An.  34).
The  production  reduced  almost  to  nothing  in  1917  only  just  began  to
rise  in  1918  without  attaining  however  50°/ 0  of  what  it  was  before  this  destruction. ­
  In  1925  six  years  after  the  war  and  with  all  the  efforts  made  even
bv  the  occupation  army  of  the  enemy  it  has  hardly  attained  the  prewar  production. ­

This  destruction  created  a  special  claim  of  ours  onthe  allies,  arising  as  it  did
from  a  sacrifice  made  for  the  common  cause.  It  cannot  be  included  there  foie
in  the  policy  of  reparations  and  of  the  treaties,  but  must  be  taken  into  consideration ­
  when  we  talk  of  our  rights  and  obligations  both  arising  from  the
treaties  or  against  the  allied  States.  By  its  very  nature  this  claim  has  a  privileged ­
  character.
The  central  Powers  weakening  their  other  fronts,  concentrated  the
whole  action  of  their  forces  against  Roumania,  and  the  occupation  of  Bucarest
was  to  be  a  mirage,  which  on  the  one  hand  would  give  their  subjects  the  idea
that  the  war  was  soon  to  finish  by  the  complete  rout  ot  the  allies,  and  on  the
other  hand,  that  they  would  be  able  to  execute  the  whole  plan  which  had
been  experimented  a  long  time  before  in  the  other  countries  which  had
fallen  under  the  German  occupation  And  fortunately  in  1916  the  Roumanian ­
  army  reduced  from  the  beginning  of  the  war  to  its  proper  forces,  as
the  Russian  army  did  not  arrive  except  at  the  monnent  of  the
retreat,  was  obliged  to  choose,  with  an  aching  heart  a  new  point  to
lean  upon  between  Focs-sani  and  the  Danube  in  the  Galatz  region  (Nomoloasa-Focyani).

The  exodus  of  the  retreat  during  the  hard  winter  1916  —  1917  are
exemples  of  the  sacrifiice  which  we  can  only  explain  by  the  unshakeable
faith  of  the  nation,  that  the  struggle  in  which  it  was  engaged  could  only  lead
it  to  victory.

SECTION  II
THE  RETREAX  TO  MOLDAVIA.
Retired  in  a  corner  of  the  country  which  represented  ^  of  the  area
of  the  territory,  the  Roumanian  State  began  to  reorganize  its  army  placed  in
        <pb n="81" />
        77
different  camps  of  concentration,  most  of  them  lacking  sufficient  shelter,  ravaged ­
  by  diseases  brought  for  the  greater  part  by  the  Russian  armies,  the  Government ­
  and  the  General  Staff  watched  sleeplessy  over  the  reorganization  of
the  fighting  unities,  assisted  also  by  the  allied  military  missions,  and  more
especially  the  French  one.
The  difficulties  of  reforming  the  army  were  increased  on  the  one  hand,
by  the  transports  which  arrived  very  slowly  by  Archangel,  and  on  the  other
hand  by  the  Russian  army,  in  which  the  dissolving  germ  of  the  revolution  and
of  disorder  had  begun  to  appear.  In  such  a  situation  the  Roumanian  troops,
had  no.  effective  assistance  to  expect  from  their  Russian  ally.
In  the  summer  of  1917,  the  Roumanian  troops  had  to  confront,  on  the
one  hand  a  most  powerful  offensive  prepared  by  the  Central  Powers,  and  on
the  other  hand  had  to  struggle  against  the  complete  falling  off  of  the  Russian
which  rendered  the  operations  of  the  enemy  much  easier.
Neither  the  propaganda  carried  on  parallel  with  the  German  offensive,  could
shake  for  a  moment,  the  faith  of  the  troops  in  their  strength,  nor  the  belief ­
  that  their  leaders  would  lead  them  to  victory.  In  the  struggles  of  Mara^ti
and  of  Mar&amp;amp;§e§ti,  the  Central  Powers  suffered  a  final  infringement  without
any  hope  of  gaining  a  succes  on  the  Roumanian  front,  which  remained  fixed
definitively  till  the  end  of  the  war,  though  the  Russians  had  abandoned  the  fray
The  allies  influenced  .by  the  Russian  suggestion,  urged  us  to  evacuate
and  to  reform  our  army  in  Russia  (Kerson)  but  the  Roumanians  proved  to  be
better  judges  of  the  reality  of  the  situation,  and  they  maintained  the  line  of  Iront
from  Galatz  to  §arul  Dornei,  although  some  of  the  a  lies  considered  the  thing
almost  impossible.
The  Roumanian  Government  decided  to  carry  on  the  struggle  to  the  end,
and  gave  order  for  assuring  the  Treasure  of  the  National  Bank  as  well  as  all
the  other  artistical  riches  and  objects  of  price  which  the  Banks  and  Institutions
had  brought  to  lassy.  This  provisional  assurance  had  to  be  finally  effectuated
by  sending  the  Treasure  to  a  safe  place  in  Russia.  As,  with  all  the  assertions
of  the  Russian  provisional  Government,  that  by  the  fall  of  I  zarism  the  foundation ­
  of  the  State  would  suffer  no  change,  the  Roumanian  Government  still  hesitated, ­
  the  representatives  of  the  allied  Powers,  assured  il  that  it  might  carry,
without  fear.  The  treasure  to  Russia,  as  she  was  still  our  ally.  In  this  \\a\
the  treasure  and  all  the  riches  of  Roumanian  Art  and  all  moveable  stock  and
objects  of  price  were  sent  to  Moskow  and  the  customary  protocols  were  signed
(An:  15).
After  the  struggles  at  Marasesti  the  Russian  defection  having  had  dangerous ­
  consequences,  the  Roumanian  Government  was  obliged  to  proceed  with  the
greatest  prudence  to  disarm  and  to  send  towards  the  frontier  appioximatlvely
  a  million  meu  which  had  consumed  the  last  reserves  ol  food  in  Roumania.

The  military  operations  after  the  struggles  ot  Marasesti  having  ente  red
a  period  of  calm,  the  Central  Powers  which  had  done  all  that  was  in  their
        <pb n="82" />
        78

power  for  the  Russian  defection  to  be  as  complete  as  possible,  could  not  consent
that  a  situation  which  gave  the  impression  of  a  final  defeat  on  the  Roumanian
front  should  go  on.  Taking  advantage  therefore  of  the  Russian  defection  they  imposed ­
  an  armistice  on  Roumania  who  was  completly  cut  off  from  her  great  Allies
without  the  possibility  of  renewing  her  war  stock,  and  completely  abandoned  by
her  great  Russian  ally  and  quite  incapable  of  meeting  with  her  proper  forces  a
new  attack  of  the  enemy.  With  the  knowledge  of  her  Allies  site  inclined  herself ­
  before  the  events  and  although  she  never  doubted  that  the  victory  would  be
on  the  part  of  the  Allies,  she  had  no  other  thought  than  to  be  able  to  conserve  a
quantity  of  war  material  which  would  be  necessary  for  the  new  mobilization
which  was  evident  in  the  future.  So  these  are  the  circumstances  in  which  the
armistice  and  the  peace  imposed  inBucarest  on  April  2,  1918,  came  to  take  place.
Complety  exhausted  in  all  her  ressources,  without  any  effective  assistance
on  account  of  her  geographical  isolation  from  her  Allies,  with  out  the  possibillity
of  making  an  effort  for  a  last  sacrifice,  Roumania  thought  that  she  still  was
useful  to  the  cause  of  the  Allies,  and  bowing  herself  before  the  draconian  clauses
of  the  Treaty  of  Peace  imposed  on  her,  having  nevertheless  the  conviction  that
this  was  only  a  temporary  situation  that  would  not  last  long,  the  territory
occupied  by  the  troops  of  the  enemy  represented  two  thirds  of  the  area  of  Roumania ­
  had  been  completely  laid  waste  and  sacked  by  the  Central  Powers,  according ­
  to  a  well  established  plan  decided  in  Berlin  in  October  29 th  1916,  by
the  counsel  of  the  group  that  represented  the  Central  Powers.  (Anex  21).
The  decisions  of  this  counseil  besides  fixing  in  all  its  details  the  plan  for
speculating  the  occupied  territories  had  also  the  subversive  object  intended  to
rob  the  population  and  the  country  of  all  her  riches,  giving  the  impression  that
everything  which  is  carried  away,  is  paid  for  and  that  the  population
loses  nothing.
So  was  created  a  means  of  payment  by  the  bank  notes  issued  by  the  army
of  occupation  with  the  assistance  of  the  “Banca  Generala  Romana-  a  former
branch  patronized  by  the  direction  of  the  Disconto  Gesellschaft  in  Berlin.
(Anex  43).
The  German  military  economical  organization  acquired  from  the  inhabitants ­
  (it  is  well  under  stood  for  prices  imposed,  and  far  below  their  real  value)
all  the  products  of  their  labour  sending  them  towards  the  Central  Powers  country ­
  and  parellelly  with  this  economical  speculation  the  military  administration
gave  them  repuisition  bonds  or  obliged  them  to  underwrite  Hungarian  war  loans.
The  issue  of  notes  made  by  the  enemy  is  the  first  stroke  given  to  our
issue  institution  as  in  the  clauses  of  the  counsel  of  Octobrc  29"'  1916  it  was
stipulated  that  at  the  conclusion  of  peace  the  reedeming  of  this  issue  should  be
left  to  the  charge  of  the  Roumanian  Goverment.
The  peace  of  Bucared  provided  in  its  clauses  regular  detailed  organizations ­
  of  modern  slavery,  the  whole  population  being  obliged  iso  work  for  its
conquerors  of  the  moment.
In  the  first  place  all  was  done  for  the  blow  widely  was  given  to  our  first
        <pb n="83" />
        79

issue  institution,  the  National  Bank,  by  the  issue  of  notes  of  the  Banca  Generala
Rom&amp;amp;na,  to  be  extended  by  the  clauses  of  the  treaty,  stipulating:
1.  That  the  account  of  the  Bank  at  the  Reichsbank  in  Berlin  of
180  million  Marks  which  was  the  price  of  the  corn  sold  and  consumed  by  the
Germans,  should  pass  to  the  Roumanian  Government.
2.  The  participation  of  two  German  Commissaires  in  the  central  administration ­
  of  the  Bank,  and  one  in  each  branch  office  of  the  bank  with  large  rights
of  control.
3.  The  reception  for  loans,  of  requisition  bonds  without  indicating  any
limit.
4.  The  creation  of  a  central  office  for  devizes  with  two  German  Gommissaires
  having  the  right  of  deciding  devizes  operations.
It  is  evident  that  the  National  Bank  seeing  in  what  a  hard  predicament
the  State  was,  and  imbued  with  its  duty  of  granting  it  every  possible  assistance
within  the  terms  of  the  law  and  of  its  statutes  and  in  the  interest  of  public  credit
showed  the  State  what  were  its  views,  answering  point  by  point  to  all  the  questions ­
  which  were  set,  but  naturally  without  any  result.
Parallel  to  this  a  well  determined  plan  was  established  which  practically
had  as  its  objet,  that  the  wasting  of  the  occupied  territories  should  be  extended
by  the  clauses  of  the  Treaty  to  Moldavia  and  Bessarabia.
One  of  these  clauses  especially,  the  delivery  of  corn  was  carried  out  with
the  greatest  punctuality.
There  is  no  doubt  that  the  hardships  of  the  Roumanian  population  in  the
sad  times  through  which  it  passed  could  not  remain  without  an  echo
in  the  world  of  the  Allies,  giving  them  o  glimpse  of  what  they  were  to  expect
in  the  event  of  a  German  victory,  and  we  can  mention  that  this  made  them  see
what  the  enforcing  of  the  clauses  of  that  Treaty  would  have  meant,  if  against  all
expectations  the  Central  Powers  had  been  triumphant.
Luckily  that  the  whole  organization  of  trumpeting  their  succeses  all  over
the  world  fell,  their  hopes  of  victory  were  finally  lost  in  the  autumn  of  1918
and  the  Central  Powers  compleely  exhausted  had  in  their  turn  to  bow  down
and  demand  peace.
In  November  1918,  the  Roumanian  Government  though  being  under  the
rule  of  an  imposed  peace  had  no  intention  to  leave  lassi  and  to  resume  the
course  of  public  life  as  long  as  the  troops  of  occupation  were  still  scattered  over
01  tenia  and  Muntenia.JWith  the  same  spirit  in  which  she  entered  the  war,  Roumania
  declared  the  peace  which  had  been  imposed  on  her  and  which  she  had
never  scantioned,  as  nonexisting  and  taking  up  arms  flew  to  chase  the
enemy  from  the  occupied  territories,  so  that  the  armistice  of  1918  found  us  again
under  arms  and  by  the  side  of  the  Allies,  proving  that  in  spite  ot  the  Russian
defection  the  soul  and  the  discipline  of  the  Roumanian  soldier  had  not  been
shaken.
The  circumstances  at  that  time  enabled  the  Roumanian  army  to  be  ready
        <pb n="84" />
        80

for  cooperation  with  the  Allies  after  the  Armistice  of  November  1918,  imposing
on  Roumania  fresh  military  sacrifices.
In  fact  the  allied  armies  were  advancing  towards  the  Danube,  Mac  ken  sen  s
armies  had  to  procure  their  safety  on  that  front  by  their  own  proper  forces,  by
increasing  the  number  of  their  troops  in  the  occupied  territories  from  six  to  ten
divisions,  and  though  their  weakness  was  evident,  still  tried  by  dilterent  manoeuvres ­
  to  prevent  the  cooperation  of  the  Roumanian  armies  with  those  of  the
Allies.
Roumania  though  disarmed  and  lacking  everything  to  maintain  her  arm&amp;gt;  by
cause  of  the  enemy’s  exactions,  sent  to  General  Mackensen  on  Hie  9th  of  Novembei
an  ultimatuminviting  him  to  evacuate  Muntenia,  and  on  November  the  10  the
mobilization  of  the  army  was  decreed,  answering  by  this  measure  to  the  demand
of  the  commander  of  the  army  of  the  Danube  General  Rerthelot.
The  Roumanians  reentering  into  action  provoked  the  beginning  of  the  retreat ­
  of  the  German  army  from  Roumania,  retreat  which  would  not  have  taken
place  if  it  had  been  only  for  the  allied  armed  forces  on  the  Danube.
As  a  consequence  of  this  action  the  commander  of  the  German  army  under
the  semblance  of  taking  measures  for  its  safety,  ordered  all  the  destructions
which  the  armies  of  occupation  had  not  effected,  and  also  that  all  the  rolling
stock  of  the  railroads  of  Roumania  should  be  carried  to  Transilvania  iorming
trains  loaded  with  supplies  and  material  which  was  carried  towards  Buda
Pest.
The  operation  ceases  on  November  1918  when  the  General  armisfie  of  Spa
Was  concluded.
SECTION  III
FINANCING  OF  THE  WAR
•  August  1910.
November  1918.
The  advances  of  five  and  seven  millions  £  even  if  they  had  not  been  completely ­
  spent  until  the  retreat  to  Moldavia,  were  far  from  meeting  the  payments
and  the  liabilities  for  orders.  So  Roumania  completely  cut  off  from  her  great
Allies  in  the  West  needed,  besides  arms  and  ammunitions,  to  be  sent  according  to
the  military  convention  of  August  4 th  1916,  means  for  financing  the  war.
Later  on  when  her  territory  was  reduced  to  a  third  by  the  occupation  ol  the
enemy  her  ressources  were  far  from  being  adequate  for  sustaining  the  war.
I.
CREDITS  GRANTED  RY  GREAT  BRITAIN
The  issue  policy  ot  the  National  Bank  has  always  been  founded  on  a  metallic ­
  security  of  at  least  t/z,  and  it  is  sure  that  the  Goverment  never  thought  for
a  moment  of  appealing  to  the  services  of  the  issue  bank,  and  to  oblige  it  at  the
most  critical  moments  to  issue  notes  without  proper  security.
        <pb n="85" />
        81

6

Bat  Roumania  entering  the  war  and  her  frontiers  being  closed,  the  possibility ­
  of  obtaining  metallic  currency,  to  serve  as  a  security  for  the  issue,  did
not  exist,  so  the  form  was  to  be  found,  for  the  new  issues  of  the  bank  on  behalf
of  the  state  to  have  a  proper  security.  So  in  March  1917,  on  the  basis  of
the  financial  Convention  concluded  between  the  British  and  the  Roumanian
Government  a  credit  of  £  40  millions  was  opened  to  Roumania,  as  had  been
promised  by  the  allies,  by  instalments.  (An  :  17).  This  credit  was  to  be  used
for  financing  the  necessary  expenses  for  covering  the  cost  of  material  and
ammunition,  sent  to  us  by  the  Roumanian  military  mission  in  the  west,  and  on
the  other  hand  for  financing  the  necessary  expenses  for  maintaining  the  mobilized ­
  troops.
These  could  not  be  maintained  otherwise  than  by  advances  granted  by
the  National  Bank,  which  ought  to  have  a  legal  basis  for  its  issue,  that  is  a
security.  Therefore  this  security  was  already  arranged  by  a  part  of  the  said
loan.
To  this  effect  art.  9  of  this  convention  says:  -In  view  of  the  arrangement
which  the  Roumanian  Government  might  wish  to  make  in  order  to  procure
in  London,  security  for  the  issue  of  Roumanian  notes,  the  British]  Government
undertakes  to  change  stock  not  bearing  interest,  of  the  British  Government,  for
an  equivalent  amount  of  Roumanian  Treasury  bills,  issued  in  virtue  of  this
convention,  and  by  instalments  as  will  be  determined  later.  For  the  object  of
issueing  notes,  these  bonds  may  not  be  discounted  in  cash.
Later  on  the  British  Government  by  a  communication  made  on  May  ll 1 * 1
1917  to  M" r  Mi$u,  consented  to  open  an  account  in  the  books  of  the  Committee
for  reducing  the  National  debt  called  The  Roumanian  Government  (for  the
account  of  the  National  Bank  of  Roumania,  and  it.  credited  that  account  with
the  sum  of  £  5.000.000  (Annex  18).
In  the  letter  which  the  Lords  of  the  Treasury  sent  to  the  Minister  of  this
country  in  London,  they  add  that  this  credit,  which  was  granted  in  exchange
of  Roumanian  Treasury  bills  for  an  equivalent  face  value,  created  in  conformity
with  the  stipulations  of  the  convention  is  subject  to  the  condition  that  it  should
not  bear  interest,  to  serve  only  for  the  issue  of  National  Bank  of  Roumania  notes,
that  they  should  not  be  extinguished  by  drawing  by  lots,  and  that  this  agreement ­
  shall  continue  to  be  in  effect,  till  a  year  after  the  conclusion  of  the  peace
when  the  obligation  on  both  sides  will  be  annulled.
On  Sept:  4 th  1917  a  new  credit  of  £  3.000.000  was  granted,  and  on  Dec  :
l 5t  1917,  a  further  credit  of  £  4.000.000,  also  under  the  same  clauses  as  in
the  financial  convention  concluded  in  March  1917  (an  :  18).  But  to  this  latter
credit  is  added  that  the  Lords  of  the  Treasury  have  agreed  that  it  is  an  exception, ­
  that  it  remains  in  effect  for  two  years  after  the  end  of  the  war,  but  if
circumstances  should  demand,  they  will  be  disposed  to  consider  an  application
for  extending  the  above  delay.
        <pb n="86" />
        82

On  the  strength  of  the  above  mentioned  security,  and  of  the  drafts  procured ­
  by  the  Bank,  till  the  armistice,  the  National  Bank  had  advanced  1.600.000.000
lei  (an  :  24)  with  which  we  carried  on  the  war  in  our  country,  as  follows.
On  Oct.  21 st  1916  -  .  300.000.000  lei
»  Apr.  12"'  1917  300.600.000  »
»  Dec.  20"'  1917  300.000.000  »
»  May.  16 th  1918  300.000.000  »
Examining  the  form  in  which  England  granted  the  credit  mentioned
above,  at  first  sight  one  might  say,  that  when  the  delay  for  which  the  validity
of  these  obligations  was  stipulated,  came  to  an  end,  they  were  to  be  annuled.  In
fact  this  was  a  typical  formula  applied  to  all  interallied  debts.  Now,  as  they
were  intended  as  a  security  for  an  issue,  the  possibility  of  their  being  annulled
after  the  end  of  the  war  is  out  of  the  qufstion,  leaving  an  effective  issue  without ­
  any  security,  an  issue  which  served  to  supplying  the  troops  which  were
carrying  on  the  war.  This  clause  can  only  be  interpreted  to  mean  that,  it
could  be  annulled,  if,  it  is  well  understood,  the  enemy  being  vanquished,  would
have  reimbursed  the  value  of  all  the  advances  made  to  the  different  allies,  for
financing  the  war,  and  only  in  this  manner  can  the  clause  of^innulation,  after
a  year  from  the  end  of  the  war,  be  interpreted.
II
THE  ISSUE  OF  ENGLISH,  FRENCH  AND  AMERICAN  DRAFTS
Besides  this  assistance  given  for  the  security  of  the  National  Bank  issue
of  notes,  insufficient  by  reason  of  the  Russian  defection,  for  supplying  the  needs
of  the  army,  and  what  is  more  of  the  population,  impoverished  by  the  Russian
armies  of  1.000.000  men,  on  Dec.  1 st  1919,  the  financial  delegates  of  the  United
States  of  France  and  Great  Britain,  at  the  conference  of  the  allies  held  in  Paris,
decided  to  advise  their  governments  to  grant  immediately  a  temporary  help,
for  continuing  the  war.  This  help  consisted  in  a  participation,  in  equal  parts,
of  the  United  States,  France  and  Great  Britain,  in  a  credit  which  was  to  be
opened  to  the  Roumanian  Government  in  dollars,  francs  and  pounds  sterling,
for  a  sum  corresponding  to  20  million  dollars  (An  :  19).  The  credits  were  to  be
negociated,  so  as  to  place  at  the  disposition  of  the  Roumanian  Government
roubles  which  were  to  serve  exclusively  for  purchases  in  Russia  of  supplies  for
maintaining  the  army  and  the  population.
This  convention  provides  under  art  7,  that  the  provisional  agreement
which  will  last  till  January  31 st  1918  will  form  the  object  of  a  another  subsequent ­
  agreement.  This  proves  beyond  doubt  that  th  a  Allies  after  the  battles
of  Maresti  and  Maraserti  notwithstanding  the  Russian  defection  fully  appre
dated  the  sacrifices  that  a  handful  of  men,  retired  in  a  small  corner  of
the  country  had  made.  At  the  same  time  on  the  information  of  their  representatives, ­
  they  had  arrived  at  the  conviction  that  even  the  population  was  without
        <pb n="87" />
        resouerces  on  a  count  of  the  great  member  of  Russian  troops  which  were
becoming  regular  bands  of  robbery  and  destruction.
In  virtue  of  this  arrangement  the  representatives  of  the  United  States  of
England  and  of  France  were  authorized  to  hand  to  the  Roumanian  Government
drafts  in  order  to  procure  in  Russia  necessary  supplies  for  the  population  and
the  army.  These  drafts  were  to  be  negotiated  by  the  Interallied  Commission  in
Russia  and  their  produce  was  to  cover  the  price  of  purchases  made  for  supplying
the  country  and  the  army:
For  this  object  were  issued:
By  the  French  Government  through  Mr.  de  St.  Aulaire  French  francs
8.500.000.
By  the  English  through  Mr.  Barclay  £,  600.000.
By  the  American  Government  through  Mr.  Wopika^ -  5.000.000.
Out  of  these  drafts  only  the  French  ones  for  3.000.000  francs  were  negotiated ­
  at  the  beginning  and  used  for  paying  supplies,  the  rest  of  5.500.000
French  francs  in  drafts,  by  cause  of  the  events  in  Russia  there  being  no  sufficient
garantecs  for  depositing  supplies  or  buying  goods  for  immediate  use,  served
with  the  consent  of  the  representatives  of  the  Allies  as  metallic  stock  for  the
issue  which  the  National  Bank  consented  to  make  for  the  government  which
paid  the  supplies  for  the  army  and  the  country  from  Bessarabia.  During  all  this
period  the  Allied  governments  were  hoping  that  the  Russian  front  would  be
reformed  by  the  action  in  Ukraina,  no  longer  asked  Roumania  to  go  on  resisting ­
  but  still  helped  her  for  getting  supplies  from  Bessarabia  which  was  practically ­
  separated  from  the  anarchy  of  Russia  by  the  Moldavian  National  movement.
If  was  only  under  the  Marghiloman  government  that  some  of  the  Allies
made  reserves  on  the  use  of  these  drafts  on  account  of  the  political  situation
and  of  the  attitu  le  which  that  government  adopted  under  the  pressure  of  general
Mackensen.
These  drafts  are  binding  in  the  same  way  as  the  other  English  advances
and  are  included  within  the  frame  of  the  Interallied  debts.
As  we  shall  see  lower  down  the  English  and  American  drafts  have  been
withdraws  (anex  20)  or  annulled  and  the  issue  of  the  National  Bank  based
on  these  drafts  remained  completly  uncovered.
Therefore  in  this  period  of  the  war  the  financial  operations  which  influenced
our  present  financial  situation  are  the  following  :
1.  The  guarantee  of  the  issue  for  internal  needs  by  England.
2.  Special  drafts  which  were  used  either  directly  or  for  issue  made  in  view
of  supplies  in  Russia  or  in  Bessarabia.
3.  The  regular  war  contribution  levied  by  anticipation  by  the  enemy  who
issued  in  the  occupiel  territory  Banca  Generala  notes  and  confiscated  the  sums
deposited  by  the  National  Bank  at  the  Reichs  Bank.
4.  The  consequences  of  the  application  of  the  Treaty  ot  Bnearest  which
likewise  in  the  shape  of  supplies  of  cereals  horses  etc.,  a  regular  fresh  war
contribution.
        <pb n="88" />
        84

5.  The  indirect  financial  effects  which  the  British  Corn  Contract  had  afterwards, ­
  by  the  fact  that  all  was  destroyed,  or  taken  by  the  enemy,  or  sold
to  the  Roumanian  army.

CHAPTER  III
THE  PERIOD  OF  THE  GENERA!.  ARMISTICE
SECTION  1
THE  CONTINUATION  OF  THE  WAR  NOVEMBER  THE  15"'  1918.  MARCH  31  ST.
But  when  the  Armistice  was  concluded  whilst  the  Allied  Countries  demobilized ­
  their  troops  sending  them  all  to  a  more  productive  activity,  the  situation
in  Roumania  and  in  the  countries  around  her  was  not  yet  cleared  up  and  new
military  operations  had  to  be  undertaken  by  the  Roumanian  army  and  the
Allies  at  the  beginning.  The  object  of  this  action  after  the  armistice  had  seen
concluded  was,
1)  To  force  Mackenen’s  army  to  leave  Roumania  and  the  Transylvanian
territory.  ....  «.  ..
2)  To  force  Hungary  to  execute  the  clauses  of  the  armistice  ot  villa  uiusti
and  the  convention  of  Belgrade.
3)  To  assure  in  the  Centre  and  the  East  of  Europe  peace  threatened  b\
bolcevized  Hungary  and  sovietic  Russia.
4)  To  assure  the  enforcement  of  the  decisions  of  the  Peace  Conierence  as
well  as  the  compliance  to  the  provisions  of  the  treaties  of  peace  by  the  vanquished ­
  countries  Hungary  and  Bulgaria.  .
Seeing  the  delav  of  Mackensen’s  army  in  evacuating  Roumania  and  the
infringements  of  the  conditions  of  the  armistice  the  Roumanian  Government
applied  to  the  superior  commanders  of  the  allies  to  force  Makensen  s  arm\  to
cease  its  exactions  and  to  evacuate  the  Roumanian  teritory,  especially  as  Marshal
Mackensen  refused  to  recogniz  both  the  armistice  of  the  villa  Giusti  and  Hie
Convention  of  Belgrade.
On  the  refusal  of  Marshal  Foch  to  extend  the  armistice  signed  by  the
Allied  Powers,  the  Entente,  and  Hungary,  the  delay  for  the  German  troops
in  Hungary  to  evacuate  ended  an  19  th  Nov:  1918.15  o’clock.
But  in  spite  of  the  harsh  note  handed  to  General  Mackensen  by
Marshal  Foch,  in  spite  of  all  the  fines  which  at  that  time  represented
considerable  sums,  the  German  troops  as  was  ascertained  by  Franco-Roumanian
  Commissions  constituted  and  placed  at  the  frontier  points,  carried
away  nearly  all  the  rolling  stock  of  the  railways  that  was  left  260  engines
(5.000  carrgages)  amogst  which  were  60  carrigages  loaded  with  agricultural ­
  machines  passed  the  frontier  the  large  part,  of  the  carriages,  teams
and  cattle  requisitioned  by  force  on  the  retreat  from  the  occupied  Roumanian
territory  under  the  pretext  that  they  were  bought,  these  troops  committed  acts
        <pb n="89" />
        ■f  sœ*

85
of  vandalism  laying  waste  and  sacking  the  houses  and  property  of  the  inhabitants. ­
  All  the  former  facts  were  stated  in  writing  signed  by  tin  French
officers  and  some  times  by  the  German  officers,  while  Mackensen’s  army  just  as
it  delayed  in  the  old  Kingdom  which  it  only  left  on  Nov  B"'  delayed  also  in
Transylvania  without  defence.  So  the  whole  Roumanian  army  had  to  continue
the  pursuit  of  Mackensen’s  army.
By  chasing  the  enemy  the  war  was  not  ended  for  Roumania  and  the
clowd  of  an  anarchical  action  led  on  two  points  by  common  agreement  begins
both  West  and  East.
After  the  armistice  the  revolution  having  burst  out  in  Prague,  Vienna  and
Ruda-Pest,  the  republic  is  proclaimed.  This  revolution  more  especially  in  Hungary
had  a  bolchevic  ch  iracter,  the  propaganda  being  carried  on  by  the  former  Ungarian
  prisoners  returned  from  Russia.  The  Head  of  the  Hungarian  government
himself,  Count  Karoly  as  the  Hungarian  authors  own,  had  established  himself  on
a  basis  of  bolchevism  and  hoped  that  by  a  mild  bolchevism  he  would  be  able
to  escape  more  easily  from  executing  the  conditions  of  the  armistice.
In  this  situation  in  the  interest  of  public  and  private  order  the  Roumanians ­
  of  Transylvania  under  the  leadership  of  the  National  Committee  organized ­
  national  counsels  and  national  guards,  officially  recognized  by  the  Hungarian ­
  war  office  (order  given  in  Buda-Pest  on  the  12  th  1918).  This  however ­
  could  not  assure  the  life  and  the  property  of  the  Roumanian  population,
as  they  were  continually  attacked  by  the  Hungarian  national  guards  united  with
bands  of  robbing  soldiers.
On  the  intervention  of  the  chiefs  of  the  Roumanian  population  in  Transylvania ­
  and  Bucovina,  the  Roumanian  Government  with  the  agreement  of  the
Allies  decides  to  give  its  army  orders  to  go  into  Transylvania  to  occupy  the
territory  which  the  Hungarians  should  have  evacuated,  and  at  the  same  time
to  establish  order.
The  Hungarians  continued  the  terror  against  the  Roumanian  population
evacuating  public  property  in  that  zone  endeavouring  in  o  clandestine  manner
to  provoke  communism  amongst  the  population  and  attacking  in  o  systematic
way  the  Roumanian  soldiers  with  regular  troops  and  organized  bands.  Then
the  Peace  Conference  of  Paris  in  a  sitting  on  Feb.  the  2d  th  1919,  discussing
the  question  of  she  trace  of  the  frontier  between  Hungary  and  Roumania,  modifies ­
  the  first  article  of  tlie  convention  of  Belgrade  and  decides  that  the  Roumanian ­
  troops  should  advance  as  far  as  the  line  formed  by  the  high  road  from
Arad  to  Solonta-Mare  by  the  railway  Solonta-Mare  to  Oradia-Mare,  Careii-Mareand
  Satu-Mare  while  the  Hungarian  troops  were  to  retire  to  a  line  starting
from  the  Tisza  and  passing  about  5  km.  north-west  of  Debretzyn  and  arriving ­
  at  Seghedin.
Between  these  two  lines  a  neutral  zone  was  created  which  until  the  final
establishment  of  the  frontier  was  to  be  occupied  by  French  troops  under  the
command  of  general  Berthelot.  The  Karoly  Government  however  answered  that  it
        <pb n="90" />
        'v-;  /.  ’  -

86
was  not  in  a  position  to  take  cognizance  of  the  decision  of  the  Peace  Conference
and  flatly  refused  to  execute  the  decisions  of  the  Supreme  Counsel  and  passes  the
power  into  the  hands  of  Bela  Kuhn’s  communists,  with  the  intention  of  letting
loose  a  general  bolchevik  revolution  in  the  centre  of  Europe,  which  joining  hands
with  the  Russian  soviets  was  to  turn  over  the  order  of  the  State  in  the  East  of
Europe,  and  after  that  with  the  help  of  Germany  to  spread  the  cataclysmeall  over
the  West.
In  front  of  such  a  situation  created  in  Hungary,  the  Supreme  Counsel  in
the  wish  of  reestablishing  as  soon  as  possible  peace  in  Central  Europe,  sends
General  Smuts  to  Buda-Pest  who  proposes  an  agreement  to  the  Hungarian
Government  on  April  the  4 th  1919.
The  Hungarian  Government  sees  in  general  Smuts  mission,  a  sign  of
weakness  on  the  part  of  the  Entente  and  proposes  inacceptable  terms  while  the
Allies  seeing  the  insuccess  of  the  mission,  maintain  on  the  one  part  the  blockade
against  Hungary,  and  on  the  other  decide  to  undertake  a  common  military  action,
considering  it  oven  necessary  to  conclude  a  convention  with  Roumania  in
April  1919  for:
1)  To  assure  the  execution  of  the  military  convention  of  Belgrade  of  Nov.  the
13 th  1918,  and  of  the  decision  of  the  Superior  Council  of  war  dated  Feb.
26"  1919,  concerning  the  neutral  zone  betiueen  Hungary  and  Roumania.
b)  In  futur  to  execute  the  decisions  of  the  Peace  Conference  in  reference  to
the  decisions  conditions  and  armistices  mentioned  above.
2)  To  oppose  the  defensive  barrier  against  bolchevism  jointly  with  the  Tcheco
Slovak  and  Polish  Allied  armies.
The  Roumanian  armies  whose  general  mobilization  was  yxearly  complete
will  act  with  the  Allied  armies  in  the  East  for  the  above  objets.
The  Hungarians  who  were  in  permanent  communications  with  the  Russian
soviets  continued  their  provocations  which  in  the  month  of  July  became  more
and  more  violent  and  when  numerous  attacks  took  place  along  the  Tisza.
At  the  same  time  as  their  military  preparation,  the  Hungarians  fomented
plots,  and  began  an  intense  propaganda  in  the  whole  of  Central  Europe  and  es  -
pecially  in  Roumania  were  they  hoped  at  the  same  time  as  the  offensive  ot  the
Tisza  to  provoke  a  revolution.
On  this  account  the  Supreme  Counsel  on  July  the  10 th  1919,  invites  the
president  of  the  Roumanian  delegation  at  the  Peace  Conference,  to  come
and  confer  with  him  on  Friday  July  the  11 th  1919,  on  the  eventuallity  of  military ­
  measures  to  be  taken  against  Hungary,  ai  d  on  Ju'y  the  11 th  the  Council
meets  under  the  presidency  of  Mr  Clemenceau  at  which  also  Marshal  Foch  attended. ­
  (Annex  23).
At  this  Conference  the  delegates  of  the  other  succeeding  States  refused  to
give  their  military  assistance  for  several  reasons,  and  only  Roumania  did  not
bargain  and  offered  to  give  several  divisions  which  made  Mr  Clemenceau  say:
*  Roumania  offers  her  divisions  and  asks  nothing  in  eschange*.
The  Hungarians  however  who  knew  what  the  Allies  were  preparing,
        <pb n="91" />
        87

decided  to  attack  Roumania  be’fore  the  common  attack  of  the  Allies  should
take  place,  so  on  July  the  20 ll ‘  the  Hungarian  army  passes  the  Tisza  and  attacks
the  Roumanian  army.  The  Roumanian  army  taking  a  counter  offensive  beats
the  Hungarian  red  army  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  whole  healthy  public  opinion
of  Hungary,  drives  them  back  across  the  Tisza  advances  towards  Ruda-Pest  occupying ­
  it  on  August  the  4 th .
The  occupation  of  Ruda-Pest  and  of  the  territory  West  of  the  Tisza  had  as
its  object  to  disarm  the  communist  army  reestablishing  order  and  quiet  in  Hungary ­
  and  obliging  her  to  execute  the  decisions  of  the  Peace  Conference.
Roumania’s  exceptional  military  action  did  not  end  even  when  all  the
Treaties  of  Peace  were  concluded,  as  she  was  obliged  to  remain  in  a  permanent
state  of  armed  expectancy  assisted  also  by  the  presence  of  the  troops  of  the
great  Allied  States.  (England,  France,  Italy).
Roumania  instituted  in  this  situation  the  following  military  zone  under
martial  law.
1.  At  the  Dniestre  so  as  to  meet  eventual  attacks  executed  by  surprise  under ­
  diffrent  aspects  by  sovietic  Russia.
2.  At  the  South  Frontier  of  the  Quadrilatere  for  assuring  order  and  qniet
amongst  the  population  against  the  bands  of  Rulgarian  comitagis.
3.  At  the  Western  Frontier  against  armed  incursions  and  infiltrations  of
spies  kept  up  by  Hungarian  chauvinism,  all  this  after  she  had  cooperated  with
the  Allied  army  of  the  East  for  pacifying  sovietie  Russia,  with  Poland,  Galicia,
and  the  Allies  in  Dobroudja.  In  fact  the  Interallied  command  was  in  Bucarest
till  August  1920.

SECTION  II.
Financing  the  period  after  the  Armistice
The  army  worn  out  and  decimated  after  the  severe  struggles  which  it  had
gone  through  during  the  offensive  of  1917.  The  country  exhausted  on  one  side
by  the  Russians  and  totally  laid  waste,  fust  by  the  German  occupation  and  then
by  the  retreat  of  Mackensen’s  troops,  the  population  robbed  and  lacking  even  the
means  of  existence,  made  a  supernatural  effort  which  only  an  unshaken  faith
in  the  final  triumph  gives  to  nations  which  are  eager  to  cut  out  their  future
existence.
The  financing  of  this  period  and  the  continuation  of  the  war  was  done:
1)  By  issue  of  the  National  Bank  without  any  real  security  other  than  Treasury ­
  Bonds  of  the  Roumanian  State.
2)  By  internal  loans.
3)  By  advances  granted  by  the  Allies  in  the  shape  of  armamant,  war  material ­
  and  supplies  for  the  civil  population.
4)  By  issue  of  Treasury  bonds  abroad,  for  the  supply  of  the  Country.
5)  By  advances  granted  by  the  International  Committee  of  Relief  bonds.
        <pb n="92" />
        88

1.

Issue  of  the  National  Bank

The  Roumanian  Issue  Institution  granted  the  State  on  Treasury  bonds  the

following  loans.
On  May  the  12 ,h  1919  1.500.000.000  lei
Oct.  16 th  1919  1.000.000.000
June  the  11 th  1920  5.000.000.000  »
January  the  5"‘  1920  .  2.500.000.000  »
July  30 th  1921  2.000.000.00  »

To  this  we  must  add
On  June  24 11 '  1920.  For  seeds  .  .
On  July  the  30 th  192-1  for  cereals
On  July  the  30 lh  1921  for  cereals

2.000.000.00  »
2.000.000.00  »
2.000.000.00  »

Total  10.8.000.000.00  lei

Out  of  these  10.800.000.00,  7.025.991.421  Lei  were  used  for  the  unilication
  of  our  currency  (changing  kronen,  roubles  Banca  Generala  Notes)  as  follows  :
Kronen  8.718.587.304  =  Lei  435371380885.
1.888.267.705
640.096.501
Banca  Gen.:  notts  1.463.546.366.
Total  .  .  .  7.025.991.421.
Therefore  on  the  needs^otjthe  army  were  spenlt  37  74  millions.

Roubles

"  1,208.731.216,58

11

Internal  loans.

On  January  the  15 th ,  1919,  the  Roumanian  State  contracted  a  consolidated ­
  loan  on  the  internal  Markt t  (Imprumutul  Uniri)  with  5  0 / 0  interests  issued
at  90  °/ 0 .  Ext'nguishable  in  40  years,  of  11438006,  and  in  Feb.  1920  a  further
loan  (Imprumutul  Refacerii)  with  5°/ 0  interests  at  a  price  of  8°/ 0  Ext'nguishable
in  40  years  of  2.730.911.000  Lei.
Besides  these  loans  the  Roumaniann  State  borrowed  by  issuing  internal  trea
sury  bonds  a  sum  of  6.845.000,000  which  served  tor  the  needs  of  the  Country
impoverished  by  the  armies  of  occupation  of  the  enemy.
III.
advances  granted  by  the  allies.
The  fact  that  only  the  Roumanian  army  still  represented  a  well  organized
force,  well  trained  for  fight  appreciated  by  the  Allied  Governments,  so  that
after  a  Conference  held  on  March  26 th  and  28"',  1919,  the  contributive  part  of
        <pb n="93" />
        France,  England  the  United  States  and  Italy  for  the  material  help  to  be  granted  to
Roumania  so  as  to  lead  to  a  satisfactory  conclusion  the  very  hard  task  which
she  had  undertaken  in  tlie  middle  of  anarchy  which  was  threatinngto  invade  the
whole  of  Central  Europe,  was  determined.
Thus  each  of  the  Allied  countries  contributed  in  sending  either  war  material ­
  or  ass'stance  for  suppying  the  population  in  order  that  Roumania  might  be
able  to  put  an  end  to  this  last  phase  of  a  general  war,  which  had  remained  at
her  charge  (anex  23).
Examining  in  this  chapter  the  assistance  that  was  given  to  us,  the  character
of  Interallied  loans  is  clearly  to  be  given  to  these  advances  (An  :  76).
Being  given  the  special  geographical  situation  of  Roumania  completely
surrounded  by  enenies,  the  supplies  made  by  the  Roumanian  State  during  this
period  had  a  character  of  Interallied  debts,  as  Roumania  could  not  receive  during ­
  the  hostilities,  provisions  for  her  civil  population  as  other  States  did  under
the  occupation,  to  that  the  supplies  du’  ing  these  periods,  are  nothing  else  than
supplies  carried  on  from  the  period  of  hostilities,  an  1  which  had  become  all  the
more  imperious  as  the  territory  occupied  by  the  enemy’s  troops  had  remained
after  the  retreat  of  the  same  quite  destitute.
Roumania  received  then  from  the  Unite!  States  goverment  for  materials
and  supplies  for  the  civil  population,  sums  amounting  to  3.612.849.494  S'  see
below  the  general  account  of  debts.
This  situation  which  was  already  bad  enough  w«?s  aggravated  by  a  decision ­
  taken  by  some  of  the  Allies  of  asking  for  the  restitution  ot  some  ot  the
means  which  had  been  given  in  Moldavia  and  which  served  as  security  for
the  issues  for  war  requirements.

IV
Issue  of  external  treasury  bonds
At  the  same  time  as  this  situation  which  practically  represents  for  the  greater ­
  part,  the  covering  of  war  Expenses  Roumania  was  obliged  for  the  supply  ot
the  population  to  appeal  to  the  confidence  of  private  commerce  and  to  a-suie
the  payment  for  these  supplies  by  treasury  bonds  expressed  indifferent  cunencies,
  amounting  to  one  milliard  four  hundred  million  lei  gold.
These  treasury  Bonds  were  consolidated  in  1922  by  a  loan  of  30  million
pounds  sterling,  converted  at  dil  ferent  rates  according  to  the  cmrency  in  which
the  bonds  were  issued  and  redeemable  in  40  years.
V.
Advances  made  by  the  International  Committee  of  Relief  Bonds
In  April  1920,  under  the  presidence  of  Sir  John  Bradburry  an  international ­
  conference  met  in  Paris  for  helping  the  states  which  had  suffered  b\
the  war.
        <pb n="94" />
        90

In  this  conference  took  part:
Argentina,  Belgium,  Canada,  Danemark  The  United  States,  France,  Great
Britain,  Holland,  Norway,  Sweeden  and  Switzerland,  and  a  total  amount  of
credits  which  each  state  present  could  grant  in  1920,  the  nature  of  the
goods  they  could  deliver  and  the  guarantees  to  be  demanded  were  discussed. ­
  The  general  lines  of  the  programme  to  be  realized  and  the  mode ­
  of  entrusting  its  realization  to  a  permanent  international  Committee
composed  by  delegates  of  the  States  participating  at  this  conference  were  agreed
upon.  This  international  Committee  is  called  »Comission  International  du
Relevement  du  Credit  Economique“.  The  work  of  this  committee  isa  humanitarian ­
  assistance  as,  as  long  as  war  credits  exis'ed  the  aids  received  by  the  States
were  debited  to  their  account.  After  that  assistance  was  given  for  Treasury
Bonds  and  this  Committee  had  in  view  amongst  other  tilings  the  special  bonds
which  we  were  to  give  for  the  new  bonds  creating  a  special  bond  called  ”1920
Relief  Bonds--.  What  is  more,  the  other  countries  for  which  the  State  of  war
was  at  an  end  after  the  armistice,  wished  to  consolidate  the  advances  received
from  the  armistice  to  1920  against  the  said  new  1920  Relief  Bonds--.
In  this  Comm  dee  of  Assistance  the  United  States  declined  to  take  park
urging  the  impossibility  of  granting  loans  outside  the  law  *  Liberty  Act*.  This
is  how  we  may  explain  that  Roumania  did  not  give  America  any  1920  Relief
Bonds  because  considering  that  these  advances  had  been  granted  for  a  State
of  war,  confirmed  by  the  fact  of  America’s  having  participated  in  the  conference ­
  which  had  decided  these  advances,  they  had  been  granted  in  conformity
with  her  laws  and  therefore  could  not  be  taken  out  of  the  State  Treasury
without  a  vote  of  congress  so  that  the  debt  towards  the  United  States  maintains
its  characteristic  Statute  as  it  was  sanctioned.
Consequently  Roumania  for  assistance  purposes  received  the  following
sums,  of  which  a  great  part  was  spent  for  helping  and  bringing  home  the
prisoner  s.
From  England  £  2.195.822.  —5.—10
From  Australia  £  1.118.754.—11.—7
From  France  fr.  445.804,98
From  Danemark  danish  cr.  132.387
From  Norway  Norv.  cr.  48.013,
and  £.  237.713
From  Sweeden  Sw.  cr.  8.757.997
From  Switzerland  Sw.  fr.  14.251285
These  relief  bonds  therefore  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  debt  which  repreents
  the  countervalue  of  the  assistance  given  by  Americafrom  1918  to  1920
which  was  a  war  debt  as  we  showed  higher  up,  and  the  Relief  Bonds  to  America ­
  have  remaind  what  they  were  at  the  moment  when  the  debt  was  contracted
namely  a  debt  under  the  liberty  act,  and  a  debt  under  the  convention  of  July  9 th ,
1918,  for  selling  the  surplus  of  war  materiel,  that  is,  the  same  kind  of  debt  as
        <pb n="95" />
        91

*
that  of  France,  Italy,  Belgium,  and  not  a  relief  debt  with  a  well  determined
objet  of  assistance.  In  fact  not  a  single  official  schedule  puts  Roumania  down
as  a  debitor  of  reliefs.
This  explanation  once  given  in  1925  when  the  debt  represented  by.  1920
Belief  Bonds  came  to  maturity,  the  international  Commitee  created  in  virtue  of
the  Conference  of  Paris  in  April  1919  invited  the  states  who  had  received  this
assistance  to  meet  in  ordre  to  discuss  the  consolidation  of  this  debt  which  had
nothing  in  common  with  the  war  debt.  Before  the  conference  began,  Roumania
thought  that  the  question  of  settling  these  Relief  Bonds,  though  they  have  no  speciel
  character  might  be  for  some  States  a  means  of  demanding  an  anticipatedset-Icment
  of  war  debts.  In  our  communication  to  our  Minister  in  London  we  again
expressed  our  wish  that  it  would  be  well  for  this  matter  to  be  settled  in  connection
with  the  war  debts,  as  otherwise  a  difficult  situation  would  be  created  for  us  in
front  of  the  United  States  an  1  the  other  creditor  states  if  they  demanded  from  us
an  anticipated  payment.
Consequently  on  December  19 th  1924  in  London  where  the  International
Relief  Bonds  Committee  met,  on  the  observation  of  the  President  of  this  Committee ­
  that  all  the  states  having  Relief  Bonds  are  represented  in  the  Committee
and  that  these  debts  must  be  treated  otherwise  than  war  debts,  M‘  N.  Titulesco
  the  Roumania  Delegate  answered  with  the  following  declaration  which
shows  that  Roumania  never  had  the  intention  of  favouring  some  of  her
creditors  to  the  detriment  of  others.  "Roumania  desires  to  pay  her  debts  to  all
"her  creditors.  In  fortunately  the  consequences  of  the  war  have  been  nearly  as
^severe  as  the  war  itself.  While  the  manifold  obligations  for  restoring  Rouma-„nia
  as  well  as  the  depreciation  of  her  currency  do  not  allow  of  our  paying  our
"debts  in  the  way  we  would  wish,  Roumania  considers  that  all  the  charges  in
«respect  of  the  war  must  form  the  object  of  a  general  settlement  so  that  Rou-"mania
  may  not  be  placed  in  the  position  of  granting  to  one  creditor  a  regime
"which  it  could  not  grant  to  another  so  that  her  loyalty  as  a  debitor  should
»not  be  discussed.  But  I  was  told  that  my  arguments,  though  well  founded,
»cannot  be  applied  to  the  special  relief  bonds  which  form  the  object  of  the
"work  of  the  honourable  committee  before  which  I  am  speeking.
I  was  told  that  the  Relief  Bonds  issued  in  virtue  of  the  decision  of  this  honourable ­
  committee  have  an  international  character  which  distinguishes  them
"from  the  debts  of  Roumania  towards  the  different  States  with  individual
"title  and  that  the  pavement  of  these  bonds  before  the  l sl  of  January,
"1925  is  beyond  discussion.  In  front  of  this  point  of  view  firmly  uttered  and
"the  maturity  of  the  bonds  which  is  imminent,  in  front  of  the  text  of  these
"bonds,  which  says  that  the  claims  they  represent  are  a  first  lien  on  the  pay-"mens
  of  reparations  Roumania,  cannot  do  anything  else  than  submit--.  In
the  discussions  which  took  place  in  the  commithee  if  was  denied  that  this  debt
had  the  character  of  a  war  debt,  arguing  amongst  other  things  that  it  cannot
be  a  question  of  a  war  debt  for  Denmark,  Switzerland  and  Sweden.  After  the
discussions  the  reserves  made  by  our  delegate  were  accepted,  that  when  the
        <pb n="96" />
        war  debts  will  be  examined  Roumania  shall  have  the  right  of  discussing  the
norms  for  liquidating  war  debts  so  that  they  may  be  applied  also  to  relief
bonds.  On  another  hand  it  was  admitted  in  a  final  manner  that  arrangements
in  respect  of  relief  bonds  shall  not  constitute  a  precedent  for  war  debts.
Our  insists  nee  before  the  meeting  of  the  international  Committee  tor
relief  bonds  at  the  London  conference  in  December  1924;  the  settlement  of  this
question  was  put  off  at  the  same  time  as  the  question  of  the  interallied  debts  was,
justified  and  founded  on  the  note  which  America  sent  us  ulteriorly  In  fact
immediately  this  matter  formed  the  object  of  an  arrangement  being  a  debt  of
international  assistance,  inasmuch  as  also  the  neutral  States  had  taken  part,  the
Americain  goverment  notified  to  us  that  as  we  had  begun  to  pay  our  debts  to
other  States,  it  did  not  see  why  we  delay  our  debts  for  relief  bonds  having
already  begun  to  extinguish  another  relief  bond  debt  which  the  American
Govt  rnment  had  considered  as  a  war  debt.
In  the  first  place  the  debt  in  relief  bonds  is  small,  whereas  our  inter  allied
debt  amounts  to  a  much  larger  sum  not  only  towards  America  but  even  to  England ­
  and  France  as  we  said  above.  We  answered  them  that  the  Roumanian
Government  not  only  had  no  hostile  intention  but  on  the  contrary  as  it  had
profited  by  the  assistance  of  the  United  States  before  and  after  the  svar,  it  would
have  been  madness  on  our  part  to  displease  by  our  attitude  a  friendly  State  and
not  to  consider  the  assistance  which  the  great  Republic  could  offer  for  restoring
and  consolidating  great  Roumania.
In  truth  Roumania  isolated,  laid  waste  by  the  hostile  occupation  abandoned ­
  by  its  greatest  and  nearest  ally  obliged  to  organize  in  the  midst  of  all  these
difficulties  nearly  a  new  State  to  unify  four  existing  regimes  all  so  diffrent  one
from  another  could  only  just  with  great  sacrifices  balance  her  budget,  stop
the  monetary  inflation  and  bring  production  almost  to  a  normal  state  and  pul
nor  finances  on  a  solid  basis.
All,  these  efforts  of  ours  were  made  exactly  by  us  in  order  to  assure  the
claims  of  our  Allies  rather  than  give  them  verbal  or  even  written  assurances
Roumania  in  fact  has  always  declared  that  she  is  far  from  denying  her
debt  to  the  United  States,  and  in  order  to  prove  this  she  sent  a  mission  in  1922
which  was  to  determine  the  amount.
These  war  debts  have  a  character  created  by  the  circumstances  in  which
Roumania  found  herself  when  they  were  granted  to  her  and  not  only  till
the  general  Armistice  but  even  after,  on  account  ot  the  circumstances.

Conclusion
The  interallied  debts  a  rose,  as  we  said  above,  from  credits  and  war  material ­
  granted  between  the  Allied  States  during  the  war  and  in  view  of  carrying
it  on  to  common  victory.
The  way  the  war  was  led  represents  the  cooperation  and  the  solidari-
        <pb n="97" />
        93

zation  of  all  the  forces  by  putting  together  the  ressources  in  men,  capital,
and  credits,  and  the  intervention  of  the  States  took  place  without  weighing  the
financial  difficulties  which  were  to  be  met  in  carrying  on  the  hostilities.
The  granting  of  loans  to  the  Allies  during  the  war  does  not  mean  granting
a  contribution  to  the  State  which  borrows,  but  for  the  common  cause  of  the
Allies,  the  common  war.
That  is  why  from  a  strictly  juridical  point  of  view  the  nature  of  the  claim
for  interallied  debts  is  that  of  a  contractual  obligation,  and  from  the  point  ot
view  of  equity  the  nature  of  the  claim  is  quite  special.  Besides  these  general
arguments  which  I  pointed  out  briefly  the  problem  of  Roumania’s  interallied
debts  appears  as  we  have  shown  higher  up  under  a  particular  aspect,  specific  to
the  conditions  of  her  war.  In  fact  the  Allied  States  who  took  part  in  the  world’s
war  can  be  groupesd  in  two  classes:  those  who  besides  their  contribution  in
men  and  money  had  a  signs  ng  front  on  their  territory,  and  those  who  were
spared  from'knowing  the  destructions  and  disasters  of  war  on  their  own  territory.
Roumania  must  be  classed  amongst  the  first  ot  the  States  who  had  to  suffer  the
consequences  of  war  on  their  national  territory,  Bucovina  was  three  times  the
theatre  of  operations,  the  sad  exodus  of  the  retreat,  the  occupation  by  the  enemy
of  two  thirds  of  her  territory  and  the  systematic  speculation  by  the  enemy’s
troops  with  prievious  experience.
Likewise  the  States  which  participated  with  a  fighting  front  on  their  national ­
  territory  can  also  be  classed  in  two  categories  according  as  they  had  to
wage  the  war  on  their  western  or  eastern  front;  the  western  front  which  was
a  front  of  Ira  rd  and  continual  fighting  was  defended  by  all  the  great  Allies  together. ­
  The  Easteru  front  further  away,  much  more  extended  and  less  tried  had
a  special  situation  by  the  presence  of  the  Russian  Empire  which  represented  one
of  the  principal  factors  to  lean  upon,  and  whose  forces  had  no  need  of  the  help
of  the  other  Allies  and  could  on  the  contrary  aford  its  own.
Roumania  by  her  geographical  situation  comes  under  the  Easteru  Front,
which  from  the  Baltic  to  the  Black  Sea,  was  entirely  left  to  the  operations  of
the  Russian  State  and  the  Roumanian  State.
The  solidarity  between  the  Easteru  and  the  western  Front  should  have
brought  on  the  victory  of  the  Allies  and  the  presence  of  the  different  Allied
missions  besides  the  general  head  quarters  of  the  fighting  armies  had  as  an
object  the  coordination  of  the  mutual  operations.
Roumania  made  the  maximum  effort  to  put  in  fighting  order  all  her  resources ­
  in  men,  on  a  front  of  2.150  km  which  it  had  to  defend;  a  front  which
constituated  a  geographical  inferiority  and  which  could  not  be  held  without
the  help  of  the  Russian  armies.
The  events  ulterior  to  the  declaration  of  war  showed  the  way  in  which
this  participation  was  carried  on  and  how  it  ended  with  the  Russian  defection.
Roumania  found  herself  then  in  the  difficult  and  unheard  of  situation  of  a
belligerant  whose  ally  not  only  abandons  him  but  even  turns  against  him.
Roumania  who  had  felt  from  the  beginning  the  hardships  ol  her  war
when  the  help  of  her  western  Allies  in  arms  and  amunition  arrived
        <pb n="98" />
        94

with  great  delay  through  Russia,  when  the  Russian  help  itself  arrived  unsufficient ­
  and  delayed  on  this  Roumanian  front  of  2.150  km.  Roumania  throngh
the  Russian  defection  found  herself  completely  isolated  from  her  Allies  and
completely  encircled  by  enemies.
And  in  the  spring  of  1919  when  the  belligerants  were  going  towards  the
signing  of  the  peace,  Roumania  had  to  take  up  the  role  of  establishing  order
in  Hungary  which  was  threatened  by  the  revolution  other  troops;  the  war  which
the  Roumanian  State  was  obliged  to  wage  on  this  occasion  was  nothing  else
but  the  prolongation  of  the  great  war,  whose  operations  had  taken  place  in  the
near  east.  Roumania  therefore  continued  the  period  of  hostilitis  in  order  to
defend  the  peace  which  was  threatened.  The  problem  of  the  inter-allied  debts
and  of  the  reparations  are  the  two  views  of  the  same  question  which  draws  its
origin  in  she  world’s  war.
Evidently  that  the  interallied  debts  have  a  contractual  character  between  the
allies;  the  reparations  with  a  contractual  character  between  the  allies  and  the  former ­
  enemies  but  the  coanexity  between  the  set  tling  of  the  allied  debts  and  the
recovery  of  the  reparations  is  evidenced  by  the  fact  that  the  debts  represent  a  part
of  the  expenses  incurred  for  a  mutual  aim,  whertas  the  reparations  represent  the
liquidation  of  this  mutual  undertaking.
To  proceed  first  by  settling  the  expenses  without  liquidating  the  mutual
undertaking  would  be  to  pay  no  attention  to  the  efforts  which  had  been  made
and  to  impose  on  the  allied  states  the  charges  which  ought  to  fall  on  the  former ­
  enemies.
The  principle  which  ruled  the  grant  of  reparations  for  compensating  the
damages  suffered  by  property  and  by  persms  was  adopted  in  order  to  relieve  the
situation  of  the  States  which  had  suffered  by  the  deed  of  the  aggressor.  To  place
the  settling  of  the  interallied  debts  ontside  the  scope  of  the  reparation  problem
would  be  against  the  very  principle  which  was  adopted,  the  situation  of  the  victorious ­
  allied  states  becoming  probably  worse  than  that  of  the  vanquished.  If  our
former  enemies  have  to  bear  the  charge  of  paying  she  reparations  their  charge
can  be  more  easily  carried  out  than  by  the  allies  whose  productive  power  was
destroyed  and  who  had  to  suffer  through  the  ravages  of  war  ou  their  own
territory.
In  the  last  analysis  the  situation  of  the  States  which  participated  in  the
world’s  war  is  that  of  debitors  towards  some  of  the  allies  and  of  creditors  as  to
the  former  enemies.  The  enforcing  of  the  claims  which  arise  out  of  this  situation ­
  can  only  be  effected  in  an  indivisible  manner  as  they  have  their  source  in
the  same  mutual  undertaking:  the  war.
The  enforcing  of  the  interallied  obligations  without  coordinating  them
with  the  rights  over  the  former  enemies  would  turn  the  conqueror  of  the  war
into  the  conquered  of  the  peace.
To  be  able  to  follow  up  clearly  the  financing  of  Roumania’s  war  and  her
interallied  debts  we  publish  herein  a  general  account  of  the  aproximative  expenses ­
  of  the  Roumanian  State  for  sustaining  the  war.
        <pb n="99" />
        PROVISIONAL  SUMMARY  OF  THE  FINANCING  OF  THE  WAR  ')

THE  CHARGES  IN  THE  PERIOD  OF  THE  MILITARY  PREPARATION
(Armed  neutrality)
(from  the  4 th  August  1914  till  the  15/28  August  1916)
I.  THE  AID  GIVEN  BY  THE  ALLIES
A)  France
Transfers  of  war  materials  15.235  tons  or
roughly  110.600.000  frs  £  4.361.610.00.00  8 )
NOT  A.  —  Till  the  28th  August  1916,  the  Roumanian  Government  paid
in  cash  to  France  23.707.000  frs.  from  the  credits  put  at  its  disposial  by  the
English  Government.  This  sum  has  been  deducted  from  the  general  account
of  the  war  debt.  It  does  not  therefore  enter  in  the  sum  of  110.000.000,  which
mak  is  the  object  of  these  cessions.
B)  England
Cash  from  the  credit  of  £  5.000.000  £  4.100.436.10.09
NOTA  1.  —  The  expenses  have  been  made  as  it  is  shown,  for  covering
the  general  needs  of  the  country  and  for  the  needs  of  the  army.
1.  For  the  Army  L.  st.  3.027.769.—9.—8
2.  »  »  Finance  Ministry  »  440.658.11.—2
3.  --  -&amp;gt;  Domain  --  »  118.838.15.—10
4)  I  or  medicines  £  128.501.13.—2
5)  »  State’s  Monopoly  »  3.769.17.—6
6)  »  payment  of  the  interests  to  the  British
Treasury  for  the  diminished  treasury-bills  »  379.897.—5.—4
7)  For  the  payments  of  the  stamps  to  the  British
Treasury  for  the  changed  bills  of  Treasury  »  6.000.—.—
8)  Various  »  —.14  —4
£  4.100.436.10.-4
The  payments  have  not  only  been  made  in  Enghnd,  but  also  in  other
countries  especially  in  I  ranee,  as  shown  lower  down  :
1.  In  England  £  853.287.-7.-6
2.  »  France  »  2.275  691.—3.—^
3.  "  Switzerland  »  179.160.—4.—4
4.  »  Russia  »  752.584.—0.—0
E.  »  America  »  35.711.—0.  —6
6.  »  lapan  »  4.002.  15.—4
4.100.436.  10.—9
NOTA  2.  —  From  these  4.100.436.10.—9  have  been  paid  till  the  28 lh
August  1916,  £  379.897.-5.-1.
C)  Italy
Cash  Italian  lire  10.012.500  (at  the  Banca  dTtalia)
through  the  intermediary  of  the  Banca  Najionala).
Not  a.  —  This  sum  was  spent  for  the  needs  of  the  army  and  was  paid
from  the  disponibilities  of  the  Roumanian  Treasury.
The  total  of  the  allied  aid  .  .  .  £  8.462.046.10.09

')  Under  reserve  of  the  verification  of  the  accounts  of  the  allies
*)  The  conversion  was  made  at  legal  parity  to  enable  comparing  figures.
        <pb n="100" />
        96

11.  EXPENSES  MADE  OUT  OF  THE  RESOURCES  OF  THE
ROUMANIAN  STATE

A)  In  the  country
In  cash  pre-war  lei  ...  .  710.310.051,97  or

£  28.104.503.17.  7

KOTA.  —  I  his  was  spent  as  Mows  :
a)  From  the  end  of  Inly  1911  to  the  1 1  «&amp;gt;  March
11115  (Fund
b)  From  the  1R»  March  1915  to  the  31  March  191(1
c)  From  the  31  March  1915  lo  the  31  March  1916
d)  From  the  1st  April  1916  to  the  16"-  August  1916
Total  .  .  .

Lei  129.870.W27
„  3.591.865,—
»  359.997.805,21
.  216.842.961,49
LeT7lb.310.051,97

These  credits  hive  been  taken  from  4  loans  horn
the  Banca  Nafionala  of  lei  400.000.000  and  reimbursed ­
  to  the  Bank  by  the  »Imprumutul  National*  from
April  1916.
The  rest  to  lei  710.310.051,  bani  97,  was  taken
from  the  disponibilities  of  the  Treasury  from  1914,
1915  and  1916.

B)  Tn  foreign  countries
Payments  in  casli  from  the  Resources  of  the  Roumanian
State  for  the  army.
French  francs  23.067.259  or  ■£
Pounds  sterling  '  ”
The  value  of  the  loan  ot  10.012.500  Italian  lire
made  at  the  Banca  dTtalia,  as  abovespent  in  the
period  of  the  neutrality  and  paid  out  ot  the  rcsomces
of  the  Roumanian  Treasury
Total  .  .  •  Æ

914.639.17.—  9
107.000.—.  —

397.005.12.  —  _9
29.583.149.  8.—  1

The  general  total
The  allied  aid  .  .  -  ^
From  the  resources  of  the  country  ”
The  total  of  the  expenses  in  the  period  of  military ­
  preparation  ^

8.462.046.14.—  9
29.583.149.  8.-1

38.045.195.18.—10
        <pb n="101" />
        THE  CHARGES  IN  THE  PERIOD  OF  THE  WAR  FROM  15/28  AUGUST  1916  TILL
THE  GENERAL  ARMISTICE,  THE  11 th  NOVEMBER  1918  &amp;gt;)

1  THE  AID  GIVEN  BY  THE  ALLIED
A)  France
(from  the  war  accounts  established  by  common  agreement  with  the  french  government)
1.  Material  given  in  conformity  with  the  contracts  from  1915  and  1916
and  in  conformity  with  the  military  convention  from  4"'  August  1916
Frcs.  888.667.117.10
Transfers  in  Siberia
made  to  the  Roumanian
Transilvanian  legion  organized ­
  by  the  General  damn.  »  18.459.521.54
Frcs.  907.126.638.64
is  deducted  the  material ­
  sent  in  the  period  of
the  military  preparation,
15.235  tons  valueing  of  .  .  Frcs.  110.000.000,—
Rest  Frcs.  797.126.638,64
is  deducted  the  credit  account ­
  of  Roumania  (the  value
of  the  material  from  Archangel ­
  taken  from  the  French)  .  »  13.850.376,27
Frcs.  783.276.262,37
To  be  added  the  value  of  the  transfers
783.276.262,37  french  francs  or  £
2.  Bills  of  exchange  (St.  Aulaire)  frcs  8.500.000,S
remitted  to  the  Finance  Ministry  in  December  1917
and  January  1918  £
3.  Credits  in  cash  frcs.  27.652.836  ”
Nota.—These  credits  in  cash  in  French  francs  27.6ri2X16,  were  accorded ­
  to  the  Roumanian  State  during  the  war  for  the  following  needs:
Frcs.  3.500.000  aid  to  the  Roumanian  prisoners  (Oeuvre  du  vfitement
des  prisoniers  de  guerre,  Section  Roumaine).
»  1 1.400.000  payment  for  coupons  (the  coupons  of  the  Roumanian
rent  in  France,  paid  by  the  Comptoir  National
d’Escompte  et  Banque  de  Baris  et  des  Pays-Bis.  These
payments  have  been  made  from  the  I9 lh  lune  1917
to  the  6 th  August  1920).
»  12.600.000  aid  to  the  Roumanian  refugees  in  foreign  Countries.
Payments  made  in  1917  and  1918.
»  92.836  aid  given  in  Stockholm  for  the  Legation  from  Petrograd
  and  the  Roumanian  refugees  from  Russia.
Frcs.  27.652.836.
Total  ...  £  32.491.183.  3.  7
i)  Under  the  reserve  of  the  verifications  of  the  allied  acconnts.

31.057.687.  1.  7
337.033.10.—
1.096,462.12.—

.  .  though  this  debt  was  contracted  and  is  payable  in  the  present  cdrrency  of  the  creditor  coun-Ines
  tins  transformation  into  the  strongest  currency  such  as  the  pound  sterling  at  legal  parity,  was  effected
only  for  the  purpose  of  being  able  to  make  a  globa  estimate.
        <pb n="102" />
        ,&amp;lt;  v  .  -'v  7.  v

98

B)  England
After  the  official  English  account  of  November  1921,  were  accorded
to  the  Roumanian  State  from  the  beginning  of  the  war  (1914)  till  the  general
armistice  the  following  sums  in  material  and  advances  in  cash:

Services  made  by  dif-  Roumanian  obligations  deyear ­
  ferent  English  departe-  advances  in  cash  L.  st.  Total  Debit  tained  by  the  English  Treaments
  (materials)  sury  for  the  debt

1915/16  7.059.928.18.0  7.059.928.18.0  7.250.000
1916/17  4.514.164.  7.8  4.514.164.  7.8  5.250.000
1917/18  1.304-636.18.  0  559.693.18.5  1.864.330.16.5  2.600.000
1918/19  48.381.19.11  64.804.  2.1  113.186.  2.0

Total
till  the
11 th  Nov.
1918  1.353.018.17.11  12.198.591.6.2  13.551  610.  4  1.  15.100.000
iVofa.  We  must  deduct  from  this  account  the  sum  of  4.100.436.10.9.  Pounds  sterling,  accorded  in  the
proceeding  period,  so  that  the  English  account  i  &amp;gt;  the  period  August  1916—November  1918  amounts  to  the  sol
lowing  sums.
1)  Material  £  1.353.018.17.11
2)  Credits  in  cash  .  „  8.098.154.15.  5
Total - ^  9.451.173.13.  4
Nota  i.  From  the  advance  in  cash  of  L.st.  8.098.151.15.5,  the  Roumanian ­
  Legation  in  London  pi  id  to  the  »War-office.  .Ministry  of  Munition.,
Ministry  of  Food.,  and  to  the  .-Admirality-  the  sum  of  L.st.  1.353.195.15.8
which  covers  entirely  the  sum  .Services  made  to  the  various  English  Departments ­
  materiels".
Note  2.—Likewise  out  of  the  advance  of  8.008.154.15.5  The  Rouma
nian  Legation  in  London  paid  interest  to  the  amount  of  L.  st.  1.941.225.1-.1
Until  the  verification  of  the  British  discount  the  Roumanian  Government  makes ­
  special  reserves  about  the  payment  of  L.st.  1.353.195.15.8,  for  material
paid  and  L.  st.  1.941.225.12.1  (interest  paid).
3.  Drafts  Barklay  £  600.000  remitted  to  the
Minister  of  Finance  in  Iasi  These  drafts  were  not  paid
by  the  British  Treasury
4.  Credits  not  bearing  interest  amounting  to
£  12.000.000  for  security  of  the  National  Bank  issue.
Thee  credits  were  granted  in  virtue  of  the  convention
of  March  31  1917  (art.  9)  in  stock  of  the  British  Government ­
  not  bearing  interest  remitted  to  the  Bank  of
England  for  an  equivalent  sum  of  Roumanian  Treasury
bonds
Total  England  .  .  .

£  600.000.00.  0

"  12.000.000.00.00
£  22.051.173.13.  4

')  The  sum  of  L.  st.  12.198.591.6.2  represents  the  total  of  the  2  loans  of  5  and  7  million  L.  st.  granted
to  the  Roumanian  State  in  1915,  while  what  is  over  12  million  L.  st.,  represents  a  fraction  of  the  loan  of
L.  st.  40  million  granted  in  March  1917  and  annulled.  **
        <pb n="103" />
        99

C)  Italy
Materials  in  value  of  972.785  Italian  lire  3)
Mountain  batteries  of  65  m/m)  £

D)  America
Bills  of  exchange  (Wopika)  in  va'ue  of  dollars
5.500.000  remitted  to  the  finance  Ministry  in  lassi
and  withdrawn  ulteriorly

38.571.18.00

1.129.656.19.09

THE  TOTAL  AID  OF  THE  ALLIED

a)  France  £  32.491.183.03.07
b)  England  .  .  .  »  22.051.173.13.04
c)  Italy  38.571.18.00
d)  America  1.129.656.19.09

£  55.710.585.14.08
Is  deduced:
1.  The  value  of  the  bills  »Barklay*
  un  paid  till  to-day  by  the
English  Treasury  £  600.000.00.00
2.  The  credit  of  12.000.000
in  English  obligations  deposited
to  day  at  the  Bank  of  England  .  »  12.000.000.00.00
3.  American  bills  of  Exchange
Wopika,  withdrawn  5.500.000
dollars  '  .  .  1.129.656.19.09  £  13.729.656.19.06
Rest  .  .  .  £  41.980.928.14.11

II)  EXPENSES  MADE  FROM  THE  RESOURCES  OF  THE  ROUMANIAN  STATE
In  the  country

a)  Cash  for  the  needs  of  the  army  lei  gold
1.890.840.838.22  or  £
Nota.  —  I  his  sum  of  1.890.840.388.22  proceeds  from  the  4  louans
for  the  war  each  of  300  milfmns  accorded  by  the  Banca  Nationals  during  the
war.
These  loans  have  been  issurd  being  covered  by  the  credit  of  12.000.000
Pound  sterling  accorded  by  Great  Britain  and  by  I  he  French  drafts  (Saint
Aulaire  5  500.000  frs.)  English  drafts  (Barclay  600  000  L.  sterling)  American ­
  drafis  (Wopika  5.500.000  dollars)  which  have  been  abready  mentioned
The  rest  up  to  the  sum  of  1.890.840.380.22  has  been  covered  by  the
disponibilities  and  the  Treasury  bills  of  the  national  defence.
b)  Requisitions.
Requisitions  of  the  Roumanian  State  for  the  needs
of  the  war  from  August  1914  till  March  1919  are
about  1  milliard  lei,  which  at  the  exchange  of
400  lei  =  l  sterling  £
Report  .  .  .  £

74.973.730.01.06

2.500.000.00.  00
77.473.730.01.  06

I
        <pb n="104" />
        ;\-V  V  "x.

100
Report  .  .  .
In  foreign  Countries
The  payment  in  cash  from  the  resources  of  the
Roumanian  State  for  the  needs  of  the  army  :
French  francs  9.426.016.75  or  .£  373.750.19.  01
Roubles  8.312.825.—  »  »  8/6./67.09.  01
Lei  326.308.46  »  »  12.938.09.  02

£  77,473.730,01.  06

1.263.456.18.  00

The  total  of  the  expenses  made  from  the  resources
of  the  country

78.737.180.19.  06

Recapitulation  of  expenses  made  during  the  war
a)  Allied  aid  £  41.980.928.14.  11
b)  Expenses  from  the  resources  of  the  country  .  .  »  78.737.186.19.06
Total  .  .  .  £  1*0.718.115.14.  05

THE  LIABILITIES  FROM  THE  GENERAL  ARMISTICE  TILL  THE  DEMOBILIZATION
OF  THE  ROUMANIAN  ARMY
(11 111  NOVEMBER  1918—31  MARCH  1921)
THE  CONTINUATION  OF  THE  WAR
I.  AID  GIVEN  BY  THE  ALLIED  POWERS
A)  France
1.  Transfers  of  materials  after  the  decision  ot  Versailles  of  March
1919  Frcs.  112.796.392,22
2.  Transfers  ot  fitting-out, ­
  aliments,  maintenance ­
  in  hospitals,
expenses  for  repatriation, ­
  etc.,  made  with  the
Roumanian  prisoners  in
Germany  .  .  Frs.  12.384.552,84  125.180.945,06
Is  deducted  the  credit  account  of  Roumania
  for  transfers  of  materialy  made
in  Roumania  to  the  Berthelot  army.  Frcs.
Report  .  .  .  Frcs.  110.908.718,71

14.272,226,35

&amp;gt;)  Under  the  reserve  of  the  verification  of  the  allies  accounts.

Xote.  -  Although  this  debt  was  contracted  and  is  payable  in  the  present  currency  of  the  creditor  countries, ­
  this  transformation  into  the  strongest  currency  such  as  the  pound  sterling  at  ega  paritv,  was  e  ec  ei
onlv  for  the  purpose  of  being  able  to  make  a  globa  estimate.
        <pb n="105" />
        101

Report  .  .  .  110.908.718,71
3.  Credits:
a]  Advances  made  to  the  Roumanian
Legation  Paris  at  the  occasion  of  the
Peace  conference  Pres.  10.000.000,—
b)  Aid  given  to  the  Nansen  mission  for
repatriation  of  the  Roumanian  prisonners
  in  Russia  ........  Pres.  445.804,—-NOTA.
  —  This  debt  of  fres  415.804  has  been  paid  by
the  agreement  of  December  1924  of  the  Conference  of
Itches  bonds  of  London.

Total  fres.  .  .  121.354.522,71  .£  4.811.828.  3.  7

'

B)  England

After  the  official  English  account  of  November  1921,  were  granted  to  the
Roumanian  State  since  the  beginning  of  the  armistice  (1918)  and  till  the  end
of  the  year  1921,  the  following  sums  in  materials  and  advances  in  cash:

year  Services  made  by  Advances  in  cash
different  English
Departments  (materials)

Total
Debt

lioumanian  bonds
detained  by  the
English  Treasury  for
the  debt.

1918/19  —
1919/20  2  967.047.03.08
1920/21  4.533.08.01
1921/22
Totil  .  .  .  2.971.580.11.09

18.335.12.05
524  370.14.06
11.713.14.00

554.420.00.11

18.3P5.12.05
3.491.417.18.02
16.247.02.01

3.526.000.12.08

940.000
940.000
905.000
3.259.000
6.044.000

NOTA.  —  In  the  sum  of  £  554.420.00.11,  -advances  in  cash*  are  also  the  £  492.247.33  »Relief  CrediU
which  represents  the  value  of  some  «war  materials«  delivered  to  Roumania  after  the  30  lone  1919.  These
materials  were  made  during  the  war  and  kept  in  England  till  1919.
So  that  Roumanie  received  after  this  account:

1)  Materials  Jt  2.971.580.11.  9
2)  Advances  in  cash  »  554.420.  0.11
3)  Relief  Bonds  account  paid  by  the  agreement  of
December  1924  2.2000.000.—.—
The  Roumanian  Government  made  through  its  minister  in  London  reserves
about  this  account  which  it  considers  as  a  war  debt
jVotfl.  —  In  this  sum  of  2.200.000  are  also  th  e  interests,  the  capital  being  of
1.956.33.

4)  The  repatriation  "of  the  Roumanian  Legion
from  Siberia  £
Report  .  .  .  £

137.533.-.—
5.863.533.12.  8
        <pb n="106" />
        102

Report  .  .  £  5.863.533.12.  8
is  deducted  the  credit  account  of  Roumania:
a)  The  value  of  the  material  from  Arhangels
taken  by  the  English  Armies  .  .  £  688.632.17.  6
b)  By  transfers  of  materials  in
England  167.523.18.  0  £  856.156.15.6
Total  .  .  £  5.007.376.17.  2
Nola  1.  —  The  credit  acconnt  is  not  complete.
Nota  2.  —  From  the  general  armistice  (1918)  and  till  February  1921,
the  Roumanian  Legation  in  London  paid  intereste  to  the  English  Treasury
in  cash  and  bonds  the  sum  of  2.107.677.6.5.  Sterlings.
C)  Italy
1.  Transfers  of  materials  in  conformity  with  the
decision  of  Versailles,  as  also  other  services  rendered
to  the  Roumanian  army  aud  to  the  Transylvanian  legion ­
  organized  in  Italy :
The  accounts  accepted  by  the  Roumanian
commission  It.  I.  96.235.126.97
Accounts
about  which
there  have
been  reserves ­
  made  .  „  22.766.808.55  L.  it.  119.001.935.52
is  deducted  the  » creditor"
account  of  Roumania  (transfers ­
  of  materials  in  France
and  Roumania  as  well  as  different ­
  credited
sums)  .  .  It.  p.  2.409.354,52
is  also  deducted ­
  the  value
of  materials
transferred
during  the
war  which  .
has  passed  to
the  capital  »  912.785,  —It.  p.  3,382.139.52
Remain  Italian  lire  .  .  .  115.619.796.—  or  £  4.584.440.10.7
d)  America  (United-States  of  North-America)
(U.  8.  A.)
1.  Transfers  made  to  the  Roumanian  army  in  conformity ­
  with  the  decision  of  Versailles  Dol.  12.922.675,42
Report  .  .  .  Dol.  12.922.675,42

Note.  —  Although  this  debt  was  contracted  and  is  payable  in  the  present  currency  of  the  creditor  countries, ­
  this  transformation  into  the  strongest  currency  such  as  the  pound  sterling  at  legal  parity,  was  effected
only  for  the  purpose  of  being  able  to  make  a  globa  estimate.
        <pb n="107" />
        Report  .  .  .  Dol.  12.922.675,42
2.  Transfers  made  to  the  Roumanian ­
  Government  for  supply  of
provisions  for  the  civil  population
and  the  army  .  23.205.819,52
Dol.  36.128.494,94
is  deducted  the  --creditor"  accoount
  of  Roumania:
The  value  of  the  material  taken ­
  from  Arhangels  by  the  American ­
  Armies)  (The  339 th  Infantry
Regiment)  „  8.980,—
The  differrence  resulting  from
the  restitution  of  the  flying  material ­
  taken  by  mistake  by  the  American ­
  troops  in  France  (In  the  station ­

  Remorantin)  »  11.500,—
Difference  in  the  calculation
of  the  interests  regarding  the  military ­
  victualling  -&amp;gt;  346,85
~  20.826,85
There  is  a  debitor  account  of
dollars  36.128.494,94
Less  20.826,85
Dollars  .  .  .  36.107.668.09  --  £

Nota.  —  From  Ihe  report  made  by  Mr.  Eftimie  Antonescu,  the  Roumanai
  Delegate,  We  sec  that  at  the,  reception  of  the  materials  given
by  the  United  States  there  was  noticed  a  miss  of  65.568,79  dollars.

RECAPITULATION

The  allied  aid  after  the  general  Armistice
a)  France,  French  francs  ....  121.354.522,71  or  £
b)  England  »
c)  Italy,  Italian  lire  115.619.796,—  »
d)  America,  dollars  36,107.668,09  «_

7.416.232.13.02

4.811.828.03.07
5.007.376.17.02
4.584.440.10.07
7.416.232.13.02

Total  .  .  ,  £  21.819.878.04.06
        <pb n="108" />
        104

II.  EXPENSES  MADE  FROM  THE  RESOURCES  OF  THE  ROUMANIAN  STATE
A.  In  the  Country

1.  Cash.  :
Lei  4.932.320.182,69  for  the  needs  of  the  army.
»  2.715.743.196,31  »  „  »  »  »  land  empoverished  by  the  aimics
of  occupation.
Lei  7.648.063.379,00  (one  pound  sterling- 400  lei)  19.120.158.00,00.
Nota  /.  —  This  sum  has  been  oblaiued  1'rom  the  following  loans  :
n)  bans  after  the  armistice  accorded  by  the  banco  Nationals  (decreasing ­

  the  monetary  unification)  Lei  3.774.008.579,—
ti)  The  loan  of  the  Union  »  1  143.143.800,—
c)  The  loan  of  the  Restauration  •  2.730.911.000,—

Lei  7.048.003.370,-Nota
  2.  —  The  conversion  of  the  sum  of  7.048.063.379  in  pounds
sterling  has  been  made  at  the  rate  of  400  lei=  1  £  sterling.  As  the  paying ­
  of  these  sums  will  be  male  in  a  period  of  15—20  years  for  the
loans  accorded  by  the  Banca  Na{ionala  and  in  a  period  of  40  years  for
the  sums  of  the  loans  of  Union,  and  as  on  the  other  hand,  the  value
of  the  leu  will  increase,  the  value  of  those  expenses  will  be  greater
than  the  sum  of  :
£  19.120.158.00.00,  which  sum  must  be  considered  as  a  minimal
value  in  pounds  sterling.

2.  Internal  Treasury  Bonds:
Lei  685.500.000,  400  lei  =  1  ^  £.  1.711.250
Xota.  The  sum  ot  these  treasury  bonds  has  served  for  the  needs  of
the  country  empoverished  by  the  enemies  armies  of  occupation.
3)  The  consolidated  Treasury  :
hilh  £.  30.000.000.
is  deducted  15°/ 0 ,  that
is  to  say  £  4.500.000,  spent
for  restoration  and  which
enters  in  the  general  account
»losses«  £  4.500.000  Rest  £  25.500.000.00.00
4)  The  requisitions  made  in  this  period  have
been  quoted  to  the  sum  of  1.000.000.000  lei  .
cash  spent.  Report  ...  £

46.331.408.00.00
        <pb n="109" />
        mm  \  m

105

Report  .
In  foreign  countries
Payments  in  cash  from  the  resouces  of  the
Roumanian  States  for  the  army:
Pounds  sterling  ,£  57.471.18.0
FrenchFrancs  42  961.819.74—  £  1.703.479.  2.3
Italian  Pounds  475.135.—.—  »  18.839.11  6
Yeni  ....  134.748.83.—  »  13.784.14.9
Dollars  .  .  .  3.090.62.—  -  634.15.9

£  46.331.408.60.00

Total  .

1.794.210.02.03

48.125.618.02.03

General  Total
Allied  aid  £
Expenses  from  the  Resources  of  the  country  »

£

*  *

21.819.878.04.06
48.125.618.02.03

69.945.496.06.09

Besides  these  expenses  made  during  the  war,  or  for  the  war  there  are  the

ollowing  :

Losses
In  the  Former  Kingdom
u)  Losses  after  the  lists
presented  to  the  Commission  of
Reparations  Lei  31.099.853.761
b)  Losses  made  by  the
Russians  after  the  account  of
the  Ministry  of  Foreign-Affairs  »  10.596.867.330
c)  The  destruction  of  the
z  1
Petroleum  Industry :
Private  companies  ...  Lei  252.000.000
The  State.  The  account  is
not  yet  established  with  the
allies,  and  is  at  least  equal  to
the  former  »

250.000.000

NOTA.—The  account  for  the  destruction ­
  of  the  States  Petroleum  Industry  is  not
yet  complete.

Report  ...  Lei  42.198.721.091

T  r  j  -
        <pb n="110" />
        *

*

106

Report  ...  Lei  42.198.721.091
dj  The  anticipated  replication ­
  of  the  Treaty  of  Bucarest
French  francs  rate  equal  witli
lei  gold  -  839.122.863
,  84.345.122
Total  lei  gold  43.122.189.076  —  £  1.709.697.536,5

add  :
a)  Losses  refering  to  the  liberated ­
  territories  as  well  as  various ­
  other  losses,  that  is  to  say:
1.  The  losses  of  the  Institutions ­
  for  orphans  Lei  84.000.000,—
2.  Losses  of  the  Institutions
of  maintenance  of  war  invalids ­
  ,,  167.400.000,—
3.  The  maintenance  of  the
hospitals  in  the  watering
places  -&amp;gt;  84.000.000,—
4.  Compensations  and  pen-'
sions  »  173.052.000,-Total
  Lei  508.452.000,—
or  at  400  lei  =1  Pound  sterling  £  1.271.130,00
b)  The  British  corn  paid  by  the  Roumanian  States  in  conformity  with  the
special  convention,  notwithstanding  that  the  greater  part  of  this  corn  was  taken  by
the  Germans,  was  burnt  by  the  allied  missions  or  was  requisitioned  by  the  Russian ­
  Armies.

NOTA.  The  talae  of  this  corn  in  Pounds  sterling  5.948.985.18.09  is  contained  in  the  external  consolidated ­
  Treasury  bills,  (see  the  respective  paragraph).

RECAPITULATION
OF
THE  WAR  LOSSES
a)  Losses  in  the  former  Kingdom  £  1.709.697.536,05
b)  Are  added  various  losses  and  expenses  .  .  »  1.271.130,00
Total  of  the  losses  .  .  .  £  1.710.968.666,05
*
        <pb n="111" />
        -JV  yT

GENERAL  RECAPITULATION  OF  WAR  EXPENSES  AND  DAMAGE

i.  Preparations  for  the  war
Aid  from  allies  ^  8.462.046.10.  9
Expenses  out  of  the  ressources
  of  the  country  ...  £  29.583.  8.  1
«
II.  The  general  war
Aid  from  the  allies  .  ...  £  41.980.928.14.11
From  the  ressources  of  the
country  £  78.737.186.19.  6

III.  Continuation  of  roumania’s  war

Aid  from  the  allies  .  .
From  the  country  .  .
Total  .

.  £  21.817.878.  4.  6
.  £  69.945.496.  6.  9
.  £  72.262.853.10.  2£  178.265.832.14.  4

IV.  Damages

£  1.710.965.666.05

Summed  up:
a)  Aid  from  the  allies  .  £  72.262^.853.10.  2
b)  From  the  country  £  178.256.832.18.  4
c)  Damages  £  1.710.968.666.  5.  0
General  total  .  .  .  ^1.961.497.352.  9.  6
Note.— la  shis  figure  are  not  included  the  interests  except  the  sum
paid  to  the  British  Treasury  by  the  Roumanian  Legation  in  London,  part
in  specie  out  of  the  credit  of  L.  st.  7.000.000  and  L.  st.  5.000.000  which
were  put  at  their  disposition  by  the  Bank  of  England  partly  in  discounted
bonds  until  Febr.  5 th  1021.
These  payments  were  effectued  as  follows:
a)  interests  paid  in  cash  in  August  16 th  1916
L.  st.  379.897.  5.  1
b)  Interest  paid  in  cash  from  August  16 lh
1916  till  General  Armistice  »  »  1.941.225.12.  1
c)  Interest  paid  in  cash  and  bonds  since  the
General  Armistice  till  Febr.  5 th  1921  “  --  2.107.677.  6,  5
Total  .  .  .  L.  st.  4.428.800.  3.  7
To  this  figure  we  must  add  L.  st.  243.867.  9.  0
Interest  paid  and  Treasury  bonds  through  the  relief  bonds  arrangement ­
  of  Dec.  1921.
Total  of  the  interests  paid  effectively  to  the  British  Treasury  •  L.  st.  4.672.764.  3.  7
On  interest  reckoned  by  anticipation  by  the  diferent  allied  Treasuries,  and  on  all  the  interests  claim  ed
for  war  debts  the  final  situation  has  lobe  established  subsequently  and  settled  at  the  sane  tume  as  the  general
interallied  accounts.
        <pb n="112" />
        108

GENERAL  OBSERVATIONS  ON  ROUMANIa’s  WAS  CHARGES

We  showed  that  Roumania’s  war  charges  amounted ­

  to  -  -
Of  which  :
1.  The  expenses  for  war  proper  amount  to  :
a)  Allies  aid  Æ
b)  Proper  resources  ”
Total  .  .  .  £
2.  War  damages  £_

3.  Out  of  these  war  expenses  Roumania  supported

1.961.497.352.0.9

72.262,853.10.
178.265.832.14.
250.528.685.24.
1.710.968  666.  5.

2
4
6
9

71  2°/ 0  £  178.265.832.14.  4
The  allies  aid  was  28  8  °/ 0  £  72.262  853.10.  2
4.  Divided  over  the  whole  amount  of  war  charges  of  »  1.961  497.352.  0.  9
The  aid  given  by  she  allies  is  reduced  to  3  7  °/ 0  while  the  el  tort  of  the

Roumanian  State  is  96  3°/ 0  that  is:
1/27  part  of  the  allies  ;
26/27  supported  by  Roumania.
5.  Reckoning  the  days  of  mobilization  made  by  the  Roumanian  elfort  in
the  war  period  we  find  that  Roumania  had  a  minimum  of  1.000.000.000  days
of  mobilization.
We  arrive  at  this  figure  counting  an  effective  average  of  500.000  men
mobilised  from  Aug.  15  th  1916  to  March  31  1921  when  the  army  was  i mobilized ­
  (total  1.700  days  a  year*)
The  1  milliard  days  with  which  Roumania  contributed  to  the  common
victory  divided  over  a  population  of  8  million  inhabitants,  makes  an  averagi
of  an  effort  of  125  davs  of  mobilization  for  each  inhabitant,  or  1  •000  da\s  lm
each  man  fit  for  the  military  service,  that  is  three  years  oI  mobilization  sot  each
valid  man.  That  is  why  the  taking  up  ot  all  the  available  labouring  men  w  as  a
great  trial  for  the  national  production  ot  that  timee.
These  1.000.000.000  days  cost  the  Roumanian  State  £  226.914.519-17-9
which  comes  to  4 , / 2  shilling  a  day  per  man,  war  proper  expenses  without  counting ­
  the  losses  suffered  by  the  Roumanian  nation  from  direct  consequences  of
the  war,  and  without  adding  the  lack  of  production  ot  the  count:  \  during  that
time,  which  was  caused  by  the  mobilization  of  all  its  vital  foices,  and  the  conditions ­
  in  which  it  went  to  war.

*)  Were  added.  ...  .
a)  The  concent -ations  days  daring  the  preparation  period  for  the  military  instruction  "f  the  troops  and
reserve  officers,  and  for  carrying  out  the  fortification  works  ;
b)  The  days  for  the  miinten'ng  of  the  youths  from  17  to  20  years  old  who  were  evacuated  into  Moldavia,
after  M untenia  had  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy  ;
c)  The  days  of  mobilization  of  the  workmen,  used  for  the  industry  as  fur  instance  the  requisition  of  the
population  for  the  needs  of  the  war.
The  diminution  of  the  effective  forces  which  took  place  after  the  forced  signature  of  the  Buearest  peace,
until  the  mobilization  of  the  Rmmanmn  army  in  November  1918  war  over  and  above  compensated,  by  the  ex.
cess  of  the  effective  forces,  mobilized  during  the  first  part  of  our  war  when  we  put  on  a  war  footing  830.0,00
and  of  the  non  combatants  during  the  retreat  to  Moldavia.
        <pb n="113" />
        h  %  *

«&amp;lt;  *

V

j  t

&amp;gt;  ;  I

109

The  expenses  on  lite  Western  front  are  on  an  average  greater.
This  statement  must  not  be  taken  as  an  economy  realized  by  the  Roumanian ­
  State  on  its  general  expenses  for  the  war  but  rather  as  a  criterium
of  the  special  conditions  in  which  the  Roumanian  army  made  the  war.
6)  Reckoning  also  the  war  damages,  the  effort  of  Roumania,  divided  over
each  day  of  mobilization  amounts  to  nearly  1  y 2  ,£,  that  is  a  considerable  sum
compared  to  the  average  war  expenses  on  the  other  fighting  fronts.
7)  Besides  these  charges  born  for  the  greater  part  by  a  population  of
only  8  million  souls,  Roumania  lost:
a)  350.000  soldiers  that  is  40°/ 0  of  the  whole  effective  force  mobilised.
b)  450.000  civilians  dead  by  disease  or  other  causes  arising  directly  from
the  war,  that  is  in  all  800.000  dead  or  10°/ 0  of  the  population  of  the  former
kingdom.
These  losses  in  men,  added  to  the  ,£  1.937.882.264.2.9  which  represent
the  expenses  and  the  damages  of  the  war,  characterize  the  effort  made  by  Roumania, ­
  and  constitute  a  claim  not  to  be  discussed  which  gives  her  the
right  of  demanding  a  special  attention,  and  a  better  treatment  in  the  settling
of  the  debts  she  was  obliged  to  contract  for  them,  in  order  to  fulfil  the  charge
she  took  on  herself  when  she  entered  the  war  with  them.

From  what  we  have  pointed  out  in  the  general  account  Roumanis’a
interallied  debt  may  be  summed  up  as  follows  :

SCHEDULE

SUMMING  UP  OF  ROUMANIAN’S  INTERALLIED  DEBT  ')  IN  POUNDS.

FRANCE

ENGIAND

ITALY

1914/16

110.000.000.00

4.100.436.10.  9

1916/18

783.276  262.57
8.500.000.00
27.652.236.00

8.097.977.17.10  =)

972.705.00

1918/21

120.908.718.71  2 )

2.807.376.17.02
22.200.000  OO.OOU

22.766.808.55°)
92.852.987.45-)

120.908.718,71

17  205.791.05.00=)
*
*  *

116.592  581.00

AMERICA

36.107.668,09«)

36.107.668  09

i)  Till  the  verification  of  the  accounts,  these  figures  are  provisional,
i)  This  sum  was  found  by  deducting  out  of.
121.354.522.71
445.804  (0  aid  to  the  Nansen,  a  debt  lequidated  in  London  by  the  agreement  of  Dec.  1924  for  relief
2U908i718i7R  bonds.
        <pb n="114" />
        nd

With  the  reserves  made  on  these  figures  till  their  final  verification  from
the  following  schedule  we  will  see  thai  the  debt  of  Roumania  amounts  to  about
the  following  amount  principal.
17  million  pounds  sterling
36  »  dollars
1.050  »  French  francs
116  »  It.  lire
z
Considering  the  diversity  of  the  currency  in  which  these  debts  are  expressed, ­
  and  the  diversity  of  their  relation  to  gold  parity,  their  addition  in  an
accountable  manner  cannot  be  done,  but  simply  a  comparative  account  on  the
basis  of  legal  parity.
The  Roumanian  State  as  was  shown  in  the  contents  of  the  report  to  the
counsel  of  Ministers,  as  well  as  in  the  two  memoirs  (on  the  reparations  and  the
interallied  debts  intends  to  proceed  to  settle  these  debts,  taking  into  account  the
special  circumstances  in  which  they  were  contracted,  of  their  quality  of  political ­
  war  debts,  and  of  the  conditions  in  which  Roumania  carried  on  the  war,
by  the  prolongation  of  her  war,  and  by  the  fact  that  the  supplies  she  made
after  the  general  armistice,  were  a  direct  consequence  of  her  speculation  by  the
enemy  ;  at  the  same  time  Roumania  intends  to  settle  the  question  of  her  interallied ­
  debts,  with  the  question  of  the  reparations  as  she  showed  in  this  report.
Her  possibilities  for  paying  is  the  principal  criterium  which  must  rule
the  liquidation  of  these  debts.  To  take  no  notice  of  this  possibility  would  mean
to  put  aside  from  the  beginning  the  possibility  of  fulfilling  the  arrangements
which  might  be  agreed  upon  for  settling  these  interallied  debts.
The  Roumanian  State  intends  to  proceed  to  settle  all  its  interallied  debts.
Only  by  joining  all  these  debts  together  can  they  be  settled  in  a  lasting  manner,
seeing  that  the  arrangements  made  in  respect  of  some  of  them  might  influence
the  payment  of  others.

3 )  This  sum  was  obtained  by  taking  ont  of:
9.451.173.13.  4
1.353.195.15.8  paid  to  the  different  departments,  by  the  Roumanian  Legation  in  London  ont  of  the  varions
8.097.977.17.10  credits  placed  at  its  disposition  at  the  Bank  of  England  on  account  of  material  supplied  to  the
Roumanian  army  during  the  war.
4 )  Relief  bonds  the  capital  benig  £  1.956.133  and  the  rest  interest.
According  to  the  information  of  the  Roumanian  delegate  in  London  the  English  account  at  present  is  :
£  4.311.814  material;
»  12.260.144  advances;
.  2.200.000  Relief  Bonds.
£  18.771.958
6 )  On  this  sum  of  22.766.808,55  the  Roumanian  Government  makes  reserves  till  an  arrangement  with  the
Italian  Government  is  made.
t)  This  sum  was  obtained  by  taking  ont  of  96.235.126,97  the  following  sums  :
972.785  passed  to  war  time  expensis.
2.409.354,52  Ron  manias  creditor  account.
8 )  With  reserves  for  65.568.79  dollars.
        <pb n="115" />
        Ill

Taking  notice  however  of  the  declarations  of  the  United  States  of  America
government,  and  ot  the  tact  that  that  State  observes  a  very  reserved  attitude
regarding  the  reparation  problem,  the  Roumanian  State  from  the  point  of  view
of  the  forms,  must  first  settle  its  debt  to  the  United  States  on  the  basis  of  its
possibilities,  and  in  connection  with  those  of  Roumania’s  other  interallied  debts
which  are  much  larger.
It  will  be  necessary  also  at  the  same  time,  to  see  what  interest  will  be
payable  from  the  moment  when  it  will  be  decided  that  these  debts  should
be  paid.
Likewise  the  Roumanian  State  intends  at  the  same  time  as  it  arranges  its
interallied  debts  to  review  the  provisional  arrangements  made  by  Roumania,
with  reserves  for  some  of  the  war  debts.
And  at  last  some  o!  our  claims  against  some  of  our  allies  caused  by  the
destruction  ot  our  oil  fields  and  the  issue  of  Banca  Generala  notes  must  be
considered.
Roumania  believing  in  the  spirit  of  justice  of  loyalty  and  of  equity  of  her
great  allies  intends  to  proceed  within  the  scope  of  these  observations  to  settle  her
interallied  debts.
        <pb n="116" />
        si'

MW
        <pb n="117" />
        SUMMARY

THE  REPORT  OF  THE  MINISTER  OF  FINANCE  TO  THE  COUNSEL  OF
MINISTERS  ON  THE  SITUATION  OF  ROUMANIA  CREATED  BY  THE  REPARATION
AND  INTERALLIED  DEBTS  POLICY

Report  presented  to  the  Counsel  of  Ministers.  The  policy  of  Roumania’s  interalliied
debts  within  the  scope  of  the  reparation  policy
PART  I
The  situation  of  Roumania  in  presence  of  the  Treaties  of  Peace  and  of  the
conventions  and  agreements  which  followed  those  treaties
INTRODUCTION.
CHAPTER  I.  General  considerations  on  Roumania’s  war.
Section  J  :  Armed  neutrality  period  (1914—1916).
Section  II:  The  war  period  (1916—1918).
Section  III:  The  continuation  of  the  war  (1918—1920).
CHAPTER  II:  Roumania’s  rights  to  reparations  according  to  the  Treaties  of  Peace,  the  conventions ­
  and  the  agreements  concluded.
Section  I:  Treaty  concluded  with  Germany  (Treaty  of  Versailles  June  28“*
1919.
I.  Damages  sufered  by  Roumania.
II.  Special  claims  of  Roumania.
III.  Application  of  the  provisions  of  the  Treaty  of  Versailles ­
  as  regards  Roumania.
Section  II:  Treaties  concluded  with  Austria  and  Hungary  and  their  application ­
  (Treaty  of  Saint  Germain  en  Lay e  [Sept  10 th  1919)
and  the  Treaty  of  Trianon  (July  4 th  1920)and  the  decisions
of  the  Commission  of  reparations).
Section  III:  Treaty  cone  uded  with  Bulgaria  and  its  application  Treaty  of
Neuilly  Seine  (Nov.  27 th  1919)  and  the  Sofia  Protocol
March  2*  1923.
Section  IV:  Treaty  concluded  with  Turkey  and  its  application.  Treaty  of
Sevres  Aug.:  10  th  1920,  and  Treaty  of  Lausanne  July
23 rd  1923.
CHAPTER  III.  Special  rights  of  Roumania  deriving  from  the  Treaties.
Section  I:  Restitutions.
I.  Agreements  with  Germany.
II.  Agreements  with  Austria.
III.  Agreements  with  Hungary.
IV.  Agreements  with  Bulgaria.
        <pb n="118" />
        SocMon  H:  Liquidation  of  the  property,  rights  and  interests  of  enemies
existing  in  the  Romanian  teritories.
Section  III:  Acquiring  the  property,  rights  and  interests  of  Hungarian  and
Austrian  national  undertakings  of  public  utility  in  the
freed  territories.
I.  Austria.,
II.  Hungary.
Section  TV:  Property  belonging  to  institutions  and  foundations  of  the  freed
territories  existing  at  present  in  other  territories  of  the
former  Austro-Hungarian  Monarchy.
Section  V.  The  rights  of  Roum  tnia  in  the  rolling  stock  in  proportion  to  the
Railway  lines  in  the  new  territories.
CHAPTER  IV.  Ronmania’s  obligations  deriving  iirom  the  treaties  ok  peace.
Section  I.  Special  obligations  deriving  from  the  Treaty  of  Trianon.
Section  II.  Common  obligations  deriving  from  the  Treaties  of  Saint  Germain
and  of  Trianon.
I.  The  exchance  of  the  kronen  circulating  in  the  freed
territories.
[I.  Liberation'Quota.
HI.  Value  of  the  transferred  property.
IV.  Ronmania’s  quota  in  Austro-Hungary’s  pee-war  public
debt.
CHAPTER  V.  Ronmania’s  obligations  deriving  not  from  the  Treaties  but  by  cause  of  the  war
or  of  situations  created  by  the  dismemberment  of  the  Austro-Hungarian
Monarchy.
CHAPTER  VI:  Ronmania’s  obligations  deriving  from  the  „de  jure"  succesion  of  Austro-Hungary.

CONCLUSION.

part  II.
The  interallied  debts  for  financing  Rouinania’s  war
CHAPTER  I:  Armed  neutrality  period  1914—1916.
Section  1:  Roumania’s  contribution  for  the  cause  of  the  allies.
Section  II:  The  financing  of  the  armed  neutrality  period.
I.  Loan  in  Italy.
II.  Loans  in  England.
III.  Loans  in  France.
CHAPTER  II:  The  war  period  (1916—1918).
Section  I:  Roumania’s  contribution.
I.  The  Britannic  corn.
II.  Destruction  of  the  oil  industry.
Section  ;  II.  The  retreat  to  Moldavia.
Section  III.  The  Finance  of  the  war  (Aug:  1916—Nov:  1918).
I.  Credits  granted  by  great  Britain.
II.  The  issue  of  English  French  and  American  drafts.
        <pb n="119" />
        115

CHAPTER  III.  The  period  oi  the  General  Armistice.
Section  I.  The  continuation  of  the  war  (Nov:  1918—MarchT921).
Section  II,  Financing  the  period  after  the  armistice.
I.  Issue  of  the  National  Bank.
II.  Internal  loans.
III.  Advances  granted  by  the  allies.
IV.  Issue  of  external  treasury  bonds.
V.  Advances  made  by  the  international  Committee  of  Relief ­
  bonds.

CONCLUSION.
        <pb n="120" />
        *

■  i
        <pb n="121" />
        —^—

a-'

X-Z
        <pb n="122" />
        ■,  :  :

,'  V  :

ms

v

'•s  i  fg  ?
        <pb n="123" />
        r

T  '  V.'i

ÆX„

Jj-jite
        <pb n="124" />
        K  *^\  .  *

'  v^-V
        <pb n="125" />
        206!  106152945
        <pb n="126" />
        4-

83

r  Ol

CD

fesouerces  on  a  count  of  the  great  member  of  Russian  troops  which  were
Decoming  regular  bands  of  robbery  and  destruction.
In  virtue  of  this  arrangement  the  representatives  of  the  United  States  of
►England  and  of  France  were  authorized  to  hand  to  the  Roumanian  Government
Irafts  in  order  to  procure  in  Russia  necessary  supplies  for  the  population  and
he  army.  These  drafts  were  to  be  negotiated  by  the  Interallied  Commission  in
Russia  and  their  produce  was  to  cover  the  price  of  purchases  made  for  supplying
:„;he  country  and  the  army:
For  this  object  were  issued:
By  the  French  Government  through  Mr.  de  St.  Aulaire  French  francs
:  5.500.000.
By  the  English  through  Mr.  Barclay  £.  600.000.
By  the  American  Government  through  Mr.  Wopika  S'  5.000.000.
Out  of  these  drafts  only  the  French  ones  for  3.000.000  francs  were  negotiated ­
  at  the  beginning  and  used  for  paying  supplies,  the  rest  of  5.500.000
|  ^rench  francs  in  drafts,  by  cause  of  the  events  in  Russia  there  being  no  sufficient
yarantecs  for  depositing  supplies  or  buying  goods  for  immediate  use,  served
kith  the  consent  of  the  representatives  of  the  Allies  as  metallic  stock  for  the
ssue  which  the  National  Bank  consented  to  make  for  the  government  which
&amp;gt;aid  the  supplies  for  the  army  and  the  country  from  Bessarabia.  During  all  this
Deriod  the  Allied  govenments  were  hoping  that  the  Russian  front  would  be
'eformed  by  the  action  in  Ukraina,  no  longer  asked  Roumania  to  go  on  resising
  but  still  helped  her  for  getting  supplies  from  Bessarabia  which  was  practi-‘.ally
  separated  from  the  anarchy  of  Russia  by  the  Moldavian  National  movement.
If  was  only  under  the  Marghiloman  government  that  some  of  the  Allies
nade  reserves  on  the  use  of  these  drafts  on  account  of  the  political  situation
ind  of  the  attitu  le  which  that  government  adopted  under  the  pressure  of  general
Itackensen.
These  drafts  are  binding  in  the  same  way  as  the  other  English  advances
ind  are  included  within  the  frame  of  the  Interallied  debts.
As  we  shall  see  lower  down  the  English  and  American  drafts  have  been
^k’ithdraws  (anex  20)  or  annulled  and  the  issue  of  the  National  Bank  based
m  these  drafts  remained  completly  uncovered.
Therefore  in  this  period  of  the  war  the  financial  operations  which  influenced
)ur  present  financial  situation  are  the  following  :
1.  The  guarantee  of  the  issue  for  internal  needs  by  England.
2.  Special  drafts  which  were  used  either  directly  or  for  issue  made  in  view
&amp;gt;f  supplies  in  Russia  or  in  Bessarabia.
3.  The  regular  war  contribution  levied  by  anticipation  by  the  enemy  who
ssued  in  the  occupiei  territory  Banca  Generala  notes  and  confiscated  the  sums
leposited  by  the  National  Bank  at  the  Reichs  Bank.
4.  The  consequences  of  the  application  of  the  Treaty  of  Bnearest  which
ikewise  in  the  shape  of  supplies  of  cereals  horses  etc.,  a  regular  fresh  war
contribution.
        <pb n="127" />
        <pb n="128" />
        <pb n="129" />
      </div>
    </body>
  </text>
</TEI>
